Call Center Employees - Sabaragamuwa University of Sri Lanka
Call Center Employees - Sabaragamuwa University of Sri Lanka
Call Center Employees - Sabaragamuwa University of Sri Lanka
You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles
YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.
Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />
Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010, pp 1-9<br />
ISSN 1391-3166<br />
<strong>Call</strong> <strong>Center</strong> <strong>Employees</strong>: Is Work Life Stress<br />
a Challenge<br />
G. Latha 1 and N. Panchanatham 2<br />
1<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Business Administration, Annamalai <strong>University</strong>, India<br />
latha2002@yahoo.co.in<br />
2<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Business Administration, Annamalai <strong>University</strong>, India<br />
Abstract<br />
The Business Process Outsourcing (BPO) sector is one <strong>of</strong> the fastest growing<br />
sectors in the global scenario. The sector is showing a remarkable growth in the<br />
Indian context also. It is performing a number <strong>of</strong> activities relating to customer<br />
interaction and service. Some <strong>of</strong> them are involved in pure back <strong>of</strong>fice work and<br />
some others are directly dealing with the customers. <strong>Call</strong> center is a voice based part<br />
<strong>of</strong> BPO organization. The BPO sector is developing the young generation not only<br />
by providing employment opportunities but also by building confidence in them.<br />
Indian BPO companies are paying great attention in inducting and training the<br />
employees. But most <strong>of</strong> the employees are youngsters and they are facing a lot <strong>of</strong><br />
problems. They are working on continuous night shifts, which affect their biological<br />
balance. Apart from this, excessive work loads, unreachable targets and pressurizing<br />
customers are creating stress among the employees. This ultimately results in<br />
physical, psychological and behavioural deviations among them, which not only<br />
affects the employees and the organization, but, the country on the whole. This<br />
paper aims to identify the problems in the sector and the nature <strong>of</strong> the stress created<br />
by such problems. First hand information regarding the problems, the sources <strong>of</strong><br />
stress and the experience on stress situations is collected from a project leader who<br />
has five years <strong>of</strong> experience. A questionnaire is circulated to measure the stress<br />
level <strong>of</strong> employees. It also identifies the various stressors prevailing among the<br />
employees. The impact <strong>of</strong> job satisfaction, feed back, working conditions, work<br />
family balance and workload in creating stress among the employees are analyzed.<br />
Some strategies for coping up with stress are also suggested.<br />
Keywords: Stress, <strong>Call</strong> center, Stressors, Coping strategies<br />
Introduction<br />
The Business Process Outsourcing (BPO) sector is one <strong>of</strong> the fastest growing<br />
sectors in the global scenario. When a company concentrates on the core<br />
business and out sources its non-core activities like payment services,<br />
customer services and administration, then it is referred as Business Process<br />
Outsourcing (BPO). A call center can be identified as the voice based part<br />
1
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 1-9<br />
<strong>of</strong> BPO organization. The new mantra for job opportunities among young<br />
population is “call center”. A call center is nothing but a voice-based customer<br />
service. <strong>Call</strong> center is defined as any communications platform from which<br />
firms deliver services to customers via remote real-time contact. From the<br />
recent past, call centers have started performing a number <strong>of</strong> activities<br />
including e-mail response and customer interaction services. A call center<br />
provides all these services to the local as well as the international customers<br />
through a wide telecom, web and database network (Ghazi, 2006). Human<br />
resources play a vital role in the successful functioning <strong>of</strong> these organizations.<br />
Their prime duty is to provide the customers with the needed information. So<br />
organizations recruit them with great care and spend a lot in training them<br />
also. But the news in the magazines and newspapers depict that the call<br />
center employees are facing a lot <strong>of</strong> problems like excessive workload,<br />
unreachable targets, and pressurizing and abusive customers. Above all,<br />
continuous night shifts create biological imbalance in them and finally makes<br />
them stressful. So stress is an important problem encountered by the call<br />
center employees.<br />
In a study on work related problems across 26 occupations, six occupations<br />
were identified as having worse than average scores on three factors namely<br />
physical and psychological well being and job satisfaction. The occupations<br />
include ambulance workers, teachers, social services, customer servicescall<br />
centers, prison <strong>of</strong>ficers and police. The respondents <strong>of</strong> these occupations<br />
were having low levels <strong>of</strong> job satisfaction and most stressed regarding physical<br />
and psychological well being (Sheena, 2005). These results are confirmed<br />
by another study which says that, even the BPO cabbies are under stress. It<br />
also states that, after senior level employees and agents, it is the turn <strong>of</strong><br />
BPO cabbies to take the stress-busting sessions (Harsimran, 2007). The<br />
statement clearly shows that the employees <strong>of</strong> BPO sector are experiencing<br />
stress. The problem is very crucial and needs attention because most <strong>of</strong> the<br />
employees in the sector are youngsters. In other words, it is entirely run by<br />
youngsters. Ultimately it creates physical, psychological and behavioural<br />
deviations among them. It not only affects the individuals and the industry<br />
but the country on the whole. The tamil daily Dinamalar (2004) states that<br />
Burn Out Stress Syndrome (BOSS) affects young people in the computer<br />
field. It occurs due to increased depression which affects the well being <strong>of</strong><br />
the individual. BOSS generally affects those working in call centers, BPO<br />
<strong>of</strong>fices and those working on continuous night shifts. As these employees<br />
have to sit continuously for eight hours, they get back pain which is the<br />
primary symptom <strong>of</strong> BOSS. The other symptoms <strong>of</strong> BOSS are tiredness<br />
due to loss <strong>of</strong> sleep and results in mental depression followed by problems in<br />
respiratory system, digestive system and ultimately affects the biological<br />
clock. So it becomes necessary to act according to the biological clock to<br />
G. Latha and N. Panchanatham<br />
2
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 1-9<br />
make the body parts and organs function effectively. BOSS is a popular<br />
phenomenon mentioned by Pestonjee. It can be defined as the consequence<br />
<strong>of</strong> high levels <strong>of</strong> job stress, personal frustration and inadequate coping skills.<br />
BOSS can lead to at least four types <strong>of</strong> stress-related consequences, such<br />
as depletion <strong>of</strong> energy reserves, lowered resistance to illness, increased<br />
dissatisfaction and pessimism, increased absenteeism and inefficiency at<br />
work (Satish, 2005). This paper aims to identify the problems prevailing in<br />
the call centers, the nature <strong>of</strong> stress created by such problems and the various<br />
stressors. Some strategies to cope up with stress are also suggested.<br />
Objectives<br />
The main objective <strong>of</strong> this paper is to identify the problems <strong>of</strong> employees in<br />
call centers. It also aims to identify the stress level <strong>of</strong> employees and the<br />
resulting behavioural deviations <strong>of</strong> the employees. An attempt is made to<br />
identify various stressors which influence such stress among them. It also<br />
aims to identify the impact <strong>of</strong> job satisfaction, job clarity, job feedback and<br />
workload on stress.<br />
Method<br />
Primary data were collected from a Project Leader who has five years <strong>of</strong><br />
experience in call center. He entered the sector as an executive. After gaining<br />
an experience <strong>of</strong> two years he became the team leader. He continued in the<br />
same position for a period <strong>of</strong> three years and got elevated as Project Leader.<br />
At present he is leading a team <strong>of</strong> fifteen members comprising seven male<br />
and eight female executives. Primary data were also collected through a<br />
questionnaire which measures the stress level <strong>of</strong> employees and identifies<br />
the various stressors. The questionnaire was circulated and responses were<br />
collected from 100 employees. Demographic details like age, gender, marital<br />
status and experience were also obtained. Secondary data about the current<br />
functioning <strong>of</strong> call centers, the prospects and problems prevailing in the<br />
industry were also collected. In the job stressor questionnaire, some questions<br />
were positive and others were negative. The questionnaire has a three point<br />
scale (not at all true, somewhat true, and completely true). The positive<br />
items were reverse scored. Low score on each item indicated low stress<br />
and high score indicated high stress. The average score <strong>of</strong> all the questions<br />
for each respondent was calculated and it indicated the job stress. This<br />
score was recoded as low job stress (indicated by the average score <strong>of</strong> 1.00<br />
to 1.50), medium job stress (1.51 to 2.00), or high job stress (2.01 to 3.00).<br />
Everyday Routine <strong>of</strong> a <strong>Call</strong> <strong>Center</strong><br />
According to the project leader, the call centers are open for 24 hours on all<br />
3<br />
<strong>Call</strong> <strong>Center</strong> <strong>Employees</strong>: Is Work Life Stress a Challenge
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 1-9<br />
the 365 days. They generally engage the employees in shifts. The time duration<br />
<strong>of</strong> each shift is eight hours. The company usually arranges transport facilities<br />
for the employees to reach the <strong>of</strong>fice and back home. The organizations<br />
take great care in recruiting the right persons for the job. They also pay<br />
special attention in training the employees for the job especially in English<br />
accent, which may be American or Australian, accent. He also confirmed<br />
that the change <strong>of</strong> the name <strong>of</strong> employees as prevailing in the industry. Thus<br />
the call center employees have dual names, one original and the other, the<br />
organizational name. The employees are continuously monitored on the job.<br />
They are also monitored for the number <strong>of</strong> calls and the time duration <strong>of</strong><br />
each call. The feedback is collected from every customer in specific format.<br />
The employees are given short breaks in between.<br />
Prospects in <strong>Call</strong> <strong>Center</strong>s<br />
The project leader is proud to express that call centers provide plenty <strong>of</strong><br />
employment opportunities especially for the youth. The minimum educational<br />
qualification required is UG degree. Above all, the prime need is fluency in<br />
English and the ability to communicate. The starting salary for a fresher in<br />
the industry is higher compared to other sectors. Many organizations lay<br />
importance for the induction programs and treat employees ahead <strong>of</strong> the<br />
customers. The working environment in international call centers is better<br />
than the domestic ones. Most <strong>of</strong> the companies arrange transportation facilities<br />
for their employees. They are also provided separate but small cubicles.<br />
The companies also provide good canteen facilities. In spite <strong>of</strong> all these<br />
prospects, the problems are comparatively more.<br />
Pressurizing Problems<br />
The project leader opined that call centers have many unique characteristics.<br />
Majority <strong>of</strong> the employees are young and relatively inexperienced. They are<br />
provided with lots <strong>of</strong> money and freedom. The industry is entirely managed<br />
by young workers. Most <strong>of</strong> them work continuously on night shifts. They<br />
work during the night and sleep during the day. This shift from the normal<br />
routine affects the biological balance. So the employees are prone to sicness,<br />
irritable and depressed moods. This behaviour is aggravated further by the<br />
nature <strong>of</strong> the job. The jobs are monotonous, repetitive and heavily target<br />
oriented in nature. They have to deal with a lot <strong>of</strong> abusive and indifferent<br />
customers. The feedback collected from the customers has a great impact<br />
on the progress and prospect <strong>of</strong> the employees. Another pressurizing problem<br />
is that appreciating or satisfactory feedbacks are rarely exhibited. On the<br />
other hand, feedbacks carrying critical comments are displayed on the notice<br />
boards. Also, there is a less scope for moving up in the value chain. The<br />
Chairman and Managing Director <strong>of</strong> a BPO, Raman Roy opined that alcohol<br />
G. Latha and N. Panchanatham<br />
4
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 1-9<br />
dependence, smoking, sexual promiscuity and burnout are some <strong>of</strong> the<br />
common traits <strong>of</strong> some technologically brilliant, emotionally unintelligent or<br />
not so intelligent people. An important dimension <strong>of</strong> strategies used to cope<br />
with stress in work setting is sm oking and independent problem solving. It<br />
reflects the situation where the person takes recourse to heavy smoking and<br />
avoids support from others (Shailendra and Arvind, 1984). A study by Wipro<br />
BPO identified that odd work timings, monotonous job, split personality,<br />
performance targets, cultural clash and career growth as the pressure points<br />
<strong>of</strong> call center employees (Pallavi , 2007).<br />
Pr<strong>of</strong>ile <strong>of</strong> the Respondents<br />
The distribution <strong>of</strong> employees based on age, gender, marital status and<br />
experience are given in the following Tables (Table 1,2,3 and 4).<br />
Table 1: Distribution <strong>of</strong> Respondents based on Gender<br />
Gender Frequency Percent<br />
Female 23 23.0<br />
Male 77 77.0<br />
Total 100 100.0<br />
Table 2: Distribution <strong>of</strong> Respondent s based on Age<br />
Age Frequency Percent<br />
20-25 years 79 79.0<br />
26-30 21 21.0<br />
Total 100 100.0<br />
Table 3: Distribution <strong>of</strong> Respondent s based on Marital Status<br />
arital Status Frequency Percent<br />
arried 39 39.0<br />
nmarried 61 61.0<br />
otal 100 100.0<br />
Table 4: Distribution <strong>of</strong> Respondent s based on Experience<br />
Experience Frequency Percent<br />
Less than 2 years 27 27.0<br />
2-4 years 29 29.0<br />
4-6 years 29 29.0<br />
6 to 8 years 6 6.0<br />
More than 8 years 9 9.0<br />
Total 100 100.0<br />
5<br />
<strong>Call</strong> <strong>Center</strong> <strong>Employees</strong>: Is Work Life Stress a Challenge
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 1-9<br />
Results and Discussion<br />
The following Table 5 indicates the percentage <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>essionals having low,<br />
medium and high job stress. The results on overall response indicate that<br />
only 8 percent <strong>of</strong> the respondents have low level <strong>of</strong> stress. 80 percent <strong>of</strong> the<br />
call center employees have medium stress level and 12 percent have high<br />
stress level. Besides work and organizational factors, many societal factors<br />
also make call center jobs even more stressful. So, high occupational stress<br />
is not myth but a stark reality <strong>of</strong> the call centers (Ghazi, 2006).<br />
Table 5: Stress Level <strong>of</strong> Respondents<br />
Stress Level<br />
Frequency<br />
High 12<br />
Low 8<br />
Medium 80<br />
Total 100<br />
The Table 6 shows the score <strong>of</strong> the respondents about job feedback, working<br />
condition, job Clarity, job security, workplace politics, job satisfaction,<br />
workload, promotion, interpersonal relations and changes in the workplace.<br />
Among these stressors, job feed back, workload and promotion opportunities<br />
create high level <strong>of</strong> stress for majority <strong>of</strong> the call center employees. Other<br />
factors like working conditions, job security, workplace politics, job satisfaction<br />
and changes taking place in the workplace are a source <strong>of</strong> medium stress<br />
for the respondents. As far as the interpersonal relations are concerned, 37<br />
percent <strong>of</strong> respondents experience medium stress, 27 percent experience<br />
high stress and 36 percent experience low stress.<br />
Table 6: Job Stressors <strong>of</strong> Respondents<br />
Stressors<br />
Frequencies<br />
Criteria Low Medium High Total<br />
Job Feedback 15 20 65 100<br />
Working Conditions 36 53 11 100<br />
Job Clarity 74 23 3 100<br />
Job Security 16 50 34 100<br />
Job Satisfaction 39 50 11 100<br />
Politics at Workplace 16 50 34 100<br />
Work Load 5 13 82 100<br />
Promotion 5 32 63 100<br />
Inter Personal Relations 36 37 27 100<br />
Changes in Workplace 23 55 22 100<br />
G. Latha and N. Panchanatham<br />
6
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 1-9<br />
Feedback about job performance, workload and job security are creating<br />
more stress on the respondents. Critical comments on poor performance<br />
and not a single word <strong>of</strong> praise on excellence are the features <strong>of</strong> job feedback<br />
in call center, according to the project leader. Most <strong>of</strong> the call center<br />
employees agree that abusive and argumentative clients create mental stress<br />
(Indradevi and Kamala, 2006).<br />
The project leader also opined that the working conditions are not up to the<br />
expectation. The systems are kept close to one another and the employees<br />
also sit nearby with very little moving space. The facilities in the domestic<br />
call centers are demanding because there are no pick and drop, poor cafeteria<br />
and shoddy working conditions (Ghazi, 2006).<br />
Job clarity is an important dimension in which 74 percent <strong>of</strong> the employees<br />
are having less stress. Majority <strong>of</strong> the companies give importance to induction<br />
and orientation programmes. The new recruits are trained not only for skill<br />
sets, but also for workplace etiquettes and behavioural aspects (Pallavi, 2007).<br />
So the employees are well trained about the various aspects <strong>of</strong> the job.<br />
It can be inferred from the table 6 that majority <strong>of</strong> the respondents are<br />
experiencing stress due to lack <strong>of</strong> job security. Also, there is a feeling <strong>of</strong><br />
dissatisfaction among the employees about the job. The reasons for such<br />
dissatisfaction are abusive customers, poor superior-subordinate relationship<br />
and the negligence <strong>of</strong> care <strong>of</strong> management for employee welfare. High<br />
level <strong>of</strong> occupational stress is associated with high dissatisfaction (Ghazi,<br />
2006). Most <strong>of</strong> the call center work is highly repetitive and <strong>of</strong>fers little diversity.<br />
This further leads to little job satisfaction (Pallavi, 2007).<br />
Workplace politics is also a stressor for the employees. 34 percent <strong>of</strong> the<br />
employees experience high stress and 50 percent <strong>of</strong> the employees<br />
experience medium stress due to workplace politics. Dissatisfaction which<br />
leads to stress is conceived in terms <strong>of</strong> dissatisfaction with company policies,<br />
working conditions and politics (Ghazi, 2006).<br />
It can be inferred from the table 6 that 82 percent <strong>of</strong> the employees experience<br />
high level stress due to workload. The task <strong>of</strong> the call center executive is not<br />
only monotonous and repetitive but at the same time, they have to work for<br />
ten to fourteen hours without using one’s skills (Ghazi, 2006). The performance<br />
targets are important pressure points for them because there are daily targets<br />
to be met in terms <strong>of</strong> calls made or handled (Pallavi, 2007).<br />
Majority <strong>of</strong> the respondents opine that lack <strong>of</strong> promotion opportunities is an<br />
important stressor. There is a less chance <strong>of</strong> growth and development in the<br />
sector. Also, when some <strong>of</strong> them tried to switch over to some other job, the<br />
experience in call center was not considered. These are similar to the findings<br />
7<br />
<strong>Call</strong> <strong>Center</strong> <strong>Employees</strong>: Is Work Life Stress a Challenge
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 1-9<br />
that there is little career progression in call centers. Another important fact<br />
is that every one who joins the call center does not end up becoming a team<br />
leader or moving into the top management roles (Pallavi, 2007).<br />
Majority <strong>of</strong> the respondents are experiencing stress due to interpersonal<br />
relations at work place. Most <strong>of</strong> the employees ride to and from work together.<br />
They work just few feet away from each other and sometimes share<br />
apartments, if they are away from family. This sometimes leads to problems<br />
in the work place (Pallavi, 2007).<br />
Apart from this, the employees are monitored continuously. They also<br />
experience a very close supervision. Poor work environment is a major<br />
issue in the call center (Indradevi and Kamala, 2006).<br />
Conclusion<br />
The call center provides lot <strong>of</strong> job opportunities. But the employees are not<br />
clear about their personal growth and development. The organizations should<br />
identify the sources <strong>of</strong> stress for their employees. Job feedback, workload<br />
and promotion opportunities are the major stressors for the call center<br />
executives. Working conditions, job security, workplace politics, job<br />
satisfaction, changes taking place in the work place and interpersonal relations<br />
create medium stress among them.<br />
In giving job feedback, good performance and achievements are to be<br />
apreciated. They must be brought to the notice <strong>of</strong> others. Feedbacks <strong>of</strong> poor<br />
performance and inadequacies are to be dealt personally and the executives<br />
must be helped to overcome them. President <strong>of</strong> India technology operations<br />
states that (Mr. Shekar Nair, Personal communication) during performance<br />
reviews, achievements are rewarded and inadequacies are evaluated so<br />
that the employees are asisted to overcome them (Vinutha, 2005).<br />
The stress due to workload and poor working conditions can be reduced by<br />
improving the working conditions. Providing good canteen facility or cafeteria<br />
where employees can go for a break and refresh and giving them enough<br />
leisure time and holidays can really help. Taking the employees for a holiday<br />
outing can improve the interpersonal relations and reduce their stress level.<br />
The responsibility <strong>of</strong> the call centers is to provide a clear career path to its<br />
employees so that the stress due to job security and promotion opportunity<br />
can be eliminated. Open door policy and speedy solution to employee issues<br />
can improve job satisfaction and reduce workplace politics.<br />
The organizations should also show care and concern for the employee.<br />
The employees should be properly trained on stress management and<br />
G. Latha and N. Panchanatham<br />
8
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 1-9<br />
behavioral aspects. Above all teaching them about our culture, tradition and<br />
imparting value education at the school and college level will help in<br />
incorporating high values among the individuals and help them in the long<br />
run. Proper counseling by experienced counselors, social outings and stress<br />
management programmes including yoga and meditation can help to maintain<br />
a stress free work environment in call centers.<br />
Reference<br />
Ghazi, S.N. (2006) Occupational Stress in <strong>Call</strong> <strong>Center</strong>s: Myth or Reality,<br />
Abhigyan, v. 24(3), pp. 30-39.<br />
Harsimran, S. (2007) Yoga Stress Buster for Reckless BPO Cabbies, The<br />
Economic Times, Chennai, 24/10/2007, pp.8.<br />
Indradevi, R. and Kamala, P. M. (2006) Women in Indian BPO’s – Problem<br />
and stress, Management and Labour Studies, v. 31(4), pp. 332 – 345.<br />
Pallavi, S. (2007) BPO’s Young and Troubled, Business Today, pp. 63-72.<br />
Satish, P. (2005) “Time to Manage Stress Positively”, Indian Management<br />
pp. 84-89.<br />
Shailendra, S. and Arvind, K.S. (1984) Empirical Dimension <strong>of</strong> Strategies <strong>of</strong><br />
Coping with Job Related Stress, Indian Journal <strong>of</strong> Applied Psychology,<br />
v. 24(1), pp. 25-29.<br />
Sheena, J. (2005) The Experience <strong>of</strong> Work Related Stress across<br />
Occupations, Journal <strong>of</strong> Managerial Psychology, v. 20(2), pp. 178-187.<br />
Vinutha, V. (2005) An informal Work Place, Express Computer, v. 15(51),<br />
pp. 32.<br />
9<br />
<strong>Call</strong> <strong>Center</strong> <strong>Employees</strong>: Is Work Life Stress a Challenge
Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />
Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010, pp 11-43<br />
ISSN 1391-3166<br />
General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong><br />
Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />
Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />
Ravindra Jayaratne 1 and Thilina Surasinghe 2<br />
1<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Biological Sciences, Rajarata <strong>University</strong>, Mihintale,<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />
2<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Biological Sciences, Clemson <strong>University</strong>, USA,<br />
tsurasi@clemson.edu<br />
Abstract<br />
This study was conducted over a five-month period at Rawan Oya, a 13.5km long<br />
left bank tributary <strong>of</strong> the River Mahaweli. Data on species composition and<br />
mircohabitat conditions were collected from 30 random sampling sites, representing<br />
10 pools, 10 riffles and 10 runs. A single observation was made at each site, where a<br />
10m-length <strong>of</strong> the stream was blocked with drag nets to get the values for abundance.<br />
Fishes were captured using the cast nets and scoop nets, identified and released<br />
back at the site <strong>of</strong> capture. The species richness, relative abundance and the<br />
microhabitat conditions were recorded for each habitat type. Physico-chemical<br />
parameters <strong>of</strong> water such as the stream velocity, temperature, pH, water depth,<br />
conductivity, Hardness, DO and BOD 5<br />
were determined monthly at pre-selected<br />
sampling sites. A questionnaire survey was done among people in adjacent villagers,<br />
who are selected randomly. A total <strong>of</strong> 15 fish species belonging to 8 families were<br />
recorded <strong>of</strong> which 2 are endemic and 4 are exotic. The subsequent data analysis<br />
revealed that the Shannon Wiener diversity index and the Magalef Index are<br />
significantly high in pools. ANOVA test showed significant variation among the 3<br />
habitat types in terms <strong>of</strong> the microhabitat features measured. Further, the Pearson<br />
Correlation test demonstrated that the different fish species have different<br />
microhabitat preferences and different habitat associations. Runs seemed to be the<br />
most suitable habitats for most <strong>of</strong> the fish species lotic habitat with the highest<br />
species richness compared with the other two habitat types (12 species). Riffles<br />
harbored the poorest in species composition (2 species). Pools had an intermediate<br />
number <strong>of</strong> species (9). Puntius bimaculatus, Hypostomus sp and Tor khudree only<br />
occurred in pools while Devario malabaricus, Glossogobius giuris,<br />
Lepidocephalichthys thermalis, Mystus vittatus, Rasbora daniconius and<br />
Xiphophorus maculatus are confined to runs <strong>of</strong> the stream with no species confined<br />
to riffles. Garra ceylonensis and Schistura notostigma occupy all three kinds <strong>of</strong><br />
habitat types but with higher abundances in riffles. Among the fish found only in<br />
pools and runs, Puntius filamentosus were recorded in significantly higher numbers<br />
in pools than that in runs in contrast to the alien species such as Poecilia reticulata<br />
and Oreochromis mossambicus that showed a higher preference for runs.<br />
Key words: Stream Ecosystems, Freshwater Fish, Water Quality, Conservation,<br />
Montane Forests<br />
11
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
Introduction<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> is an Indian Oceanic island (65610 km 2 ) with distinct geographical<br />
zones, climatic regions and monsoon patterns (Aston and Gunathilleke, 1987).<br />
Attributed to the geo-climatic and hydrological diversification within a<br />
relatively small land area, the island is having a wide range <strong>of</strong> on terrestrial<br />
and aquatic ecosystems harboring an exceptionally rich biodiversity and<br />
high endemism (Gunathilleke and Gunathilleke, 1990; Myers et al., 2000).<br />
The country has a variety <strong>of</strong> lentic and lotic freshwater habitats distributed<br />
throughout the island. The lotic habitats comprise a large number <strong>of</strong> rivers<br />
and streams arise from tropical rainforests <strong>of</strong> the wet zone, particularly<br />
from the central hills (i. e. Peak Wilderness) and other montane regions (eg:<br />
Knuckles Range) owing to the frequent and high rainfalls and watershed<br />
characteristics. The majority <strong>of</strong> the streams and rivers in the island are<br />
perennial, especially those that flow entirely through the wet zone. The<br />
flowing-water habitats in the hill-country <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> are relatively fast<br />
flowing and are aptly named torrential streams (Fernando, 1990). The lentic<br />
habitats <strong>of</strong> the island include man-made lakes, reservoirs as well as natural<br />
stagnant water bodies such as forest pools, Inland freshwater marshes,<br />
villu grasslands, floodplains and paddy-fields (Arumugam and Ratnatunga,<br />
1974; Thayaparan, 1982). Additionally, coastal and brackish water habitats<br />
such as estuaries, lagoons and coastal marshlands are occasionally associated<br />
or inhabited by some freshwater ichthy<strong>of</strong>auna (De Silva and Silva, 1979;<br />
Moyle and Cech, 1988).<br />
Each and every kind <strong>of</strong> freshwater habitats are inhabited by a wide spectrum<br />
<strong>of</strong> freshwater fauna. The total richness <strong>of</strong> freshwater fish in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />
consists <strong>of</strong> 82 indigenous species with 44 are endemic and twenty five<br />
introduced species. All these species fell within eight orders and 17 families<br />
with Cyprinids accounting for the highest diversity harboring 41 species<br />
(Pethiyagoda, 2006). Most <strong>of</strong> the native fishes are concentrated in the wet<br />
zone, which includes the southwestern lowlands and the central highlands.<br />
Forested areas <strong>of</strong> southwestern foothills and the Knuckles Range are<br />
exceptionally high in endemism and diversity <strong>of</strong> freshwater fish (Amarasinghe<br />
et al., 2006). The freshwater ecosystems <strong>of</strong> the wet zone such as streams<br />
<strong>of</strong> tropical rainforests enjoy most favorable limits that promote the optimal<br />
physiological, biochemical and behavioral functions <strong>of</strong> freshwater fish<br />
(Senanayake and Moyle, 1984). The Molecular taxonomic research has<br />
further strengthened the degree <strong>of</strong> endemism in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> for instance,<br />
revealing that some <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n Puntius species forms a distinct clade with<br />
limited biotic exchange with the Indian Puntius species (Bossuyt et al.,<br />
2004).<br />
Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />
12
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
Despite the surpassing diversity and endemism <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n freshwater<br />
fish, the research conducted on their ecology, distribution, demography, and<br />
genetics is grossly inadequate. Pethiyagoda (1994) conducted an islandwide<br />
survey on freshwater fish with reference to their basic biological features.<br />
Most <strong>of</strong> the scientific literature Deraniyagala (1933), Munro (1955), Crusz<br />
(1973), Fernando (1990) deals with fish taxonomy. Amarasinghe et al., (2006)<br />
review on basic ecological and biological aspects <strong>of</strong> endemic freshwater<br />
fishes <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and emphasize the needs <strong>of</strong> further in depth ecological<br />
studies on <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n freshwater fishes. Nonetheless, it is imperative to<br />
conduct research studies on different aspects <strong>of</strong> ecology and biology <strong>of</strong><br />
endangered and endemic species <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, with special reference to<br />
promote conservation and even management <strong>of</strong> these species under critical<br />
conditions.<br />
Study Site<br />
Rawan Oya, a perennial stream, is one <strong>of</strong> the major water sources <strong>of</strong> Polgolla<br />
Reservoir located in the Kandy district, Central Province <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, which<br />
is a distal part <strong>of</strong> the Victoria – Randenigala – Rantambe reservoir complex.<br />
But when becoming urbanized, the anthropogenic activities have lead to<br />
altering the aquatic habitat (GEF-SGP, 2006). Majority <strong>of</strong> the upper watershed<br />
area <strong>of</strong> the stream is covered with undisturbed montane and sub-montane<br />
forests <strong>of</strong> the knuckles Range with a high degree <strong>of</strong> canopy cover and is<br />
covered by clouds during most <strong>of</strong> the year. Hence, the upper catchments<br />
area receives ample amounts <strong>of</strong> rainfall throughout the year (Wanigasekera<br />
and Weerakoon, 1998). The middle part meanders through Pinus plantations,<br />
tea plantations, secondary forests and home gardens. Some paddy fields<br />
and other agricultural landscapes are common in the vicinity <strong>of</strong> the lower<br />
part <strong>of</strong> the stream (GEF-SGP, 2003). Angammana area <strong>of</strong> the stream is<br />
mostly covered by typical Kandyan home gardens and secondary forests.<br />
The study site varies in altitude from 450m (Polgolla Urban Town) to 1500m<br />
(Hunasgiriya Mountains). Rawan Oya starts from Hunasgiriya Mountain<br />
(1400m), flows through Angammana, and Wattegama and Polgolla and joins<br />
Mahaweli River through Polgolla reservoir at Polgolla, Kandy (500m)<br />
(Jayeratne, 2005). Rawan Oya is a 13.5 km long perennial stream; the stream<br />
watershed area is 31.07 km 2 (longitude 80 o 39-42’ E and Latitude 7 o 19-23’<br />
N) with a mean annual daily temperature ranging between 22-27 o C and a<br />
mean annual precipitation exceeding 2000 mm (Figure 1) (GEF-SGP, 2006).<br />
13<br />
General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />
Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
Figure 1: A Geographical map <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya region<br />
Source: Mahaweli Authority (2006)<br />
Objectives<br />
With the recognition <strong>of</strong> the importance <strong>of</strong> ecological studies on the island’s<br />
freshwater fish we proposed to investigate the freshwater fish diversity and<br />
ecology in the main stream <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya, a hitherto unstudied left bank<br />
tributary <strong>of</strong> River Mahaweli, the longest river in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
The specific objectives <strong>of</strong> this research were:<br />
i. To study the freshwater fish species richness and relative abundance in<br />
Rawan Oya<br />
ii. To study the habitat preferences <strong>of</strong> fish species in Rawan Oya<br />
iii. To study microhabitat selectivity <strong>of</strong> fish species in Rawan Oya<br />
Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />
14
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
iv. To study the freshwater fish’s preferred ecological conditions <strong>of</strong> Rawan<br />
Oya<br />
v. To identify the threats to the freshwater fish communities and their habitats<br />
vi. To suggest suitable conservation measures for freshwater fauna and<br />
Rawan Oya habitat and immediate terrestrial habitats in association with<br />
the stream ecosystem<br />
Materials and Methods<br />
The study was conducted over a five-month period from May 2005 to<br />
September 2005 in headwaters to down stream <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya, Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong>. Data on species composition and habitat conditions were collected<br />
from 30 sampling sites, representing three different lotic habitat types; pools,<br />
riffles and runs in the course <strong>of</strong> streams. Ten locations were randomly selected<br />
representing each habitat type. The sampling sites were considered<br />
representing different altitudes <strong>of</strong> the stream (1100m–500m). One<br />
observation was made representing each sampling site mentioned above.<br />
For a particular observation, a 10m-length <strong>of</strong> the stream was used to get the<br />
values for abundance. In each observation, the species encountered and the<br />
abundance <strong>of</strong> each species was recorded and finally the abundance <strong>of</strong> each<br />
species for all ten sampling sites were added and considered as the relative<br />
abundance for the entire habitat for a particular habitat type. A five meter<br />
gap was left between adjacent sampling locations to prevent re-counting <strong>of</strong><br />
the same individuals.<br />
The fish were captured using a scoop net (570 mm in diameter) and a cast<br />
net. For capturing fishes in runs, a 10-meter-length <strong>of</strong> the stream was blocked<br />
using drag nets. The samples were taken between 8.00 am to 12.00 noon.<br />
All species were identified according to Pethiyagoda (1991), Munro (1955),<br />
Fernando (1990), and Deraniyagala (1952). The numerical abundance <strong>of</strong><br />
adult fish species was recorded and the fish were released. The presence<br />
and absence <strong>of</strong> the juvenile and larval stages <strong>of</strong> fish species were noted. In<br />
the data analysis, the relative abundance <strong>of</strong> each fish species were statistically<br />
interpreted by Mann-Whitney test through comparing the relative abundance<br />
<strong>of</strong> each species <strong>of</strong> three the stream habitat types, using MINITAB statistical<br />
s<strong>of</strong>tware release 14.0. Through the Mann-Whitney test, using MINITAB<br />
statistical s<strong>of</strong>tware release 14.0, the significance differences <strong>of</strong> the fish<br />
abundance in the three different habitat types were recognized. Survey<br />
through a random sample consisting <strong>of</strong> 75 people selected from adjacent<br />
villages <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya. Modifications <strong>of</strong> the entire stream habitat, human<br />
disturbances and other form <strong>of</strong> threats to the stream habitat and the inhabiting<br />
15<br />
General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />
Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
biota were also were also recorded from observations. The data on species<br />
richness and relative abundance <strong>of</strong> fish were pooled and the relative<br />
abundance <strong>of</strong> fish species was determined by using Shannon Diversity Index<br />
(H’) and Species richness was determined by using Margalef’s Diversity<br />
Index (D) (Magurran, 1988).<br />
Important physical and chemical parameters such as the stream velocity,<br />
water depth, water temperature, pH, conductivity, dissolved oxygen, biological<br />
oxygen demand for a five-day period (BOD 5<br />
) and hardness <strong>of</strong> the stream<br />
water at each pre-selected sampling sites were determined monthly using<br />
standard techniques (APHA 1989). These parameters were considered as<br />
the microhabitat parameters that signifies the basic ecological conditions in<br />
the stream habitats. Hardiness and BOD were determined in the laboratory<br />
from the water samples brought from the field. Other parameters were<br />
measured in the field. Following is the techniques used in determining the<br />
microhabitat features (Table 1).<br />
Table 1: Techniques and instruments used in measuring different microhabitat features in<br />
Rawan Oya stream ecosystem<br />
Measurement on Technique/instrument used<br />
microhabitat features<br />
Stream velocity Hand held digital flowmeter with flow probe (model: Sw<strong>of</strong>fer 2100)<br />
Water depth Water level meter (model: Watermark 6594)<br />
Temperature Digital thermometer (model: TR Turoni 53201)<br />
pH pH meter (model: Jenway M3310)<br />
Conductivity Conductivity meter (model: Jenway 470)<br />
Dissolved Oxygen DO digital meter (model: Jenco 9251N)<br />
BOD 5<br />
Wrinkler’s titrimetric method<br />
Hardness<br />
Titration with 0.001M EDTA using Eriochrome black T as the indicator<br />
Results on microhabitat characteristics were subjected to the one-way<br />
ANOVA (using MINITAB statistical s<strong>of</strong>tware release 14.0) to examine the<br />
significance <strong>of</strong> site specific variations <strong>of</strong> microhabitat parameters in pools,<br />
runs and riffles. To determine the most preferred microhabitat parameters<br />
(ecological conditions) <strong>of</strong> freshwater fishes in Rawan Oya, a Pearson<br />
Correlation was carried out using MINITAB statistical s<strong>of</strong>tware release<br />
14.0.<br />
The threats encountered by the freshwater biota, particularly the freshwater<br />
fish and the ecosystem in general were assessed by two strategies.<br />
1. Questionnaire survey, involving a random sample <strong>of</strong> 75 people from adjacent<br />
Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />
16
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
villages (Annex 1), 2. Direct observations during field surveys in and around<br />
the Rawan Oya.<br />
Results<br />
A total <strong>of</strong> 15 fish (Table 2) species belonging to 8 families were recorded <strong>of</strong><br />
which 2 are endemic while 4 are exotic. Family Cyprinidae had the highest<br />
number <strong>of</strong> species. Figure 2 show the family-wise representation <strong>of</strong> the fish<br />
species recorded at Rawan Oya. Juvenile and larval stages were recorded<br />
form the following species; Gara ceylonensis, Schistura notostigma,<br />
Puntius filamentosus, Poecilia reticulata, Xiphophorous maculates,<br />
Oreochromis mossambicus<br />
Table 2: Species <strong>of</strong> freshwater fish encountered in the field survey in the selected habitat<br />
types <strong>of</strong> the Rawan, Oya<br />
Family Scientific Name Common Name<br />
Bagridae Mystus vittatus Striped dwarf cat fish<br />
Balitoriedae Schistura notostigma* Banded mountain loach<br />
Cichlidae Oreochromis mossambicus # Mosambique tilapia<br />
Cobitiidae Lepidocephalichthys thermalis Common loach<br />
Cyprinidae Rasbora danicionius<br />
Devario malabaricus<br />
Tor khudree<br />
Puntius filamentosus<br />
Puntius dorsalis<br />
Puntius bimaculatus<br />
Garra ceylonensis*<br />
Striped rasbora<br />
Giant danio<br />
Mahseer<br />
Filamented barb<br />
Long snouted barb<br />
Red side barb<br />
Stone sucker<br />
Gobiidae Glossogobius giuris Bar-eyed goby<br />
Poecilidae Poecilia reticulata #<br />
Xiphophorous maculatus #<br />
Guppy<br />
Platy<br />
Loricariidae Hypostomus sp # Suckermouth catfish<br />
*endemic species<br />
#exotic species<br />
17<br />
General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />
Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
7%<br />
13%<br />
7%<br />
46%<br />
7% 7%<br />
13%<br />
Bagridae<br />
Balitoridae<br />
Cichlidae<br />
Cyprinidae<br />
Gobiidae<br />
Poecilidae<br />
Loricariidae<br />
Figure 2: Family-wise representation <strong>of</strong> species richness <strong>of</strong> fish in Rawan Oya<br />
The Table 3 summarizes the diversity and abundance <strong>of</strong> freshwater fish in<br />
different habitat types <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya. Figure 3 depicts the relative abundance<br />
<strong>of</strong> freshwater fish species in the different habitat types <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya.<br />
These data revealed that the runs are the lotic habitat that celebrates the<br />
highest species richness (12). Riffles are the poorest in species composition<br />
(02) whereas the pools housed an intermediate number <strong>of</strong> species (09).<br />
Table 3: Average values for relative abundance <strong>of</strong> each fish species in pools, riffles and runs<br />
<strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya<br />
Fish Species Pools Riffles Runs Total<br />
Hypostomus sp 5 0 0 5<br />
Devario malabaricus 0 0 20 20<br />
Garra ceylonensis 19 30 18 67<br />
Glossogobius giuris 0 0 1 1<br />
Lepidocephalichthys thermalis 0 0 2 2<br />
Mystus vittatus 0 0 1 1<br />
Oreochromis mossambicus 4 0 15 19<br />
Puntius filamentosus 10 0 5 15<br />
Puntius dorsalis 5 0 6 11<br />
Puntius bimaculatus 2 0 0 2<br />
Poecilia reticulata 10 0 21 31<br />
Rasbora danicoinius 0 0 2 2<br />
Schistura notostigma 4 10 4 18<br />
Tor khudree 1 0 0 1<br />
Xiphophorus maculates 0 0 2 2<br />
Total Abundance in each habitat type 61 40 97<br />
Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />
18
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
Figure 3: Relative abundance <strong>of</strong> fish species in different habitat types <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya<br />
Table 4 shows that the Shannon-Weiner Diversity Index is highest in runs<br />
which justifies the fact that the overall diversity which includes species<br />
19<br />
General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />
Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
richness and relative abundance is highest in the runs. The Margalef’s Index<br />
(Table 5) also shows the same trend. Both diversity indexes showed that<br />
riffles are the poorest lotic habitat in diversity.<br />
Table 4: Shannon-Weiner Diversity Indices in pools, runs and riffles <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya<br />
Habitat type Shannon-Weiner Diversity Index<br />
Pool 1.98<br />
Run 2.17<br />
Riffle 0.57<br />
H´= - S p i<br />
ln p i,<br />
H´ = Shannon Weiner Diversity Index, P i<br />
= Proportion <strong>of</strong> i th<br />
species in the sample<br />
Table 5: Margalef’s Diversity Indices in pools, runs and riffles <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya<br />
Habitat types Margalef’s Index<br />
Pool 2.339<br />
Run 4.288<br />
Riffle 0.389<br />
D = (s -1 )/log e<br />
N, D = Margalef’s Index, S = Number <strong>of</strong> species found in<br />
each habitat, N = Total number<br />
Looking into the Table 3, it can be concluded that Puntius bimaculatus,<br />
Hypostomus sp and Tor khudree are only restricted to pool habitats <strong>of</strong> the<br />
stream. Further, Devario malabaricus, Glossogobius giuris,<br />
Lepidocephalichthys thermalis, Mystus vittatus, Rasbora daniconius<br />
and Xiphophorus maculatus are confined to runs <strong>of</strong> the stream. No species<br />
seem to be confined to riffles. Garra ceylonensis and Schistura notostigma<br />
occupy all three kinds <strong>of</strong> habitat types. The rest <strong>of</strong> fish species are occupying<br />
both the runs as well as the pools <strong>of</strong> the stream. The relative abundance <strong>of</strong><br />
Garra ceylonensis and Schistura notostigma, is significantly higher in riffles<br />
than compared with other two habitats (Mann-Whitney Test; w=21.0, p
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
nests were observed in this survey which demonstrates that O. mossambicus<br />
is reproducing in this habitat. Being a lake fish (Family: Cichlidae), O.<br />
mossambicus was so far known to be restricted to lentic habitats<br />
(Pethiyagoda, 2006). Hence, this is the first record <strong>of</strong> O. mossambicus<br />
appearing and breeding in running waters, especially in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
Interestingly, alien fish is significantly higher in abundance in the runs than<br />
the pools, although the pools resemble their native habitats much closely<br />
than runs (Mann-Whitney test; W=21.0, p
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
ceylonensis and Schistura notostigma are cold water fish that selects stream<br />
microhabitats with relatively low temperature. Further, Devario malabaricus,<br />
Glossogobius giuris, Lepidocephalichthys thermalis, Mystus vittatus,<br />
Puntius dorsalis, Poecilia reticulata, Rasbora daniconiu and<br />
Xiphophorus maculatus prefer slightly acidic water and negatively correlate<br />
with increasing pH. Hypostomus sp, Oreochromis mossambicus, Puntius<br />
filamentosus, Puntius dorsalis, Puntius bimaculatus, Poecilia reticulata<br />
and Tor khudree prefer nutrient rich water where these species demonstrate<br />
a positive affinity for conductivity. Further, Devario malabaricus,<br />
Glossogobius giuris, Lepidocephalichthys thermalis, Mystus vittatus,<br />
Oreochromis mossambicus, Puntius filamentosus, Puntius dorsalis,<br />
Puntius bimaculatus, Rasbora daniconius, Schistura notostigma and Tor<br />
khudree showed significantly high degree <strong>of</strong> tolerance to low dissolved<br />
oxygen concentration and are used to associate habitats with a high oxygen<br />
demand. Only Garra ceylonensis and Schistura notostigma seemed to<br />
show a capability to live under high water flow rates where Hypostomus<br />
sp, Puntius filamentosus, Puntius dorsalis, Puntius bimaculatus and Tor<br />
khudree appeared to prefer relatively still or slow flowing water. The different<br />
microhabitat types selected by the 15 fish species recorded at Rawan Oya<br />
is listed in Table 7 and Preferred microhabitat types <strong>of</strong> the freshwater fish<br />
species in Rawan Oya (Table 8).<br />
Table 7: Pearson correlation coefficient values shown by each freshwater fish species against<br />
each microhabitat parameter measured in the three stream habitat types<br />
Pearson correlation coefficient value<br />
Freshwater fish<br />
Species<br />
Temperature<br />
pH<br />
Conductivity<br />
Dissolved<br />
Oxygen<br />
BOD 5<br />
Velocity<br />
Depth<br />
Hardness<br />
Hypostomus sp .693* .419 .634* -.185 .034 -.938* .821* .971*<br />
Devario malabaricus .277 -.996* .353 -.844* .849* .169 -.905* -.277<br />
Garra ceylonensis -950* .636* -.972* .899* -.915* .719* .158 -.637*<br />
Glossogobius giuris .277 -.996* .353 -.744* .849* .169 -.905* -.277<br />
Lepidocephalichthys<br />
thermalis<br />
.277 -.996* .353 -.744* .849* .169 -.905* -.277<br />
Mystus vittatus .277 -.996* .353 -.744* .849* .169 -.905* -.277<br />
Oreochromis<br />
.515* .986* .582* -.894* .956* -.091 -.765* -.021<br />
mossambicus<br />
Puntius filamentosus .961* -.091 .936* -.990* .829* -.986* .426 .961*<br />
Puntius dorsalis .922* -.697* .949* -.860* .945* -.661* -.238 .573*<br />
Puntius bimaculatus .693* .419 .634* -.785* .634* -.938* -.821* .971*<br />
Poecilia reticulata .701* -.919* .756* -.298 .198 -.321 -.593* .213<br />
Rasbora daniconius .277 -.996* .353 -.744* .849* .169 -.905* -.277<br />
Schistura notostigma -.971* .577* -.987* .929* -.882* .759* .084 -.639*<br />
Tor khudree .693* .419 .634* .785* .834* -.938* .821* .971*<br />
Xiphophorus<br />
maculatus<br />
.277 -.996* .353 -.144 .049 .169 -.905* -.277<br />
Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />
22
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
Table 8: Preferred microhabitat types <strong>of</strong> the freshwater fish species in Rawan Oya<br />
Freshwater fish<br />
Species<br />
Hypostomus sp<br />
Devario malabaricus<br />
Garra ceylonensis<br />
Glossogobius giuris<br />
Lepidocephalichthys<br />
thermalis<br />
Mystus vittatus<br />
Oreochromis<br />
mossambicus<br />
Puntius filamentosus<br />
Puntius dorsalis<br />
Puntius bimaculatus<br />
Poecilia reticulata<br />
Rasbora daniconius<br />
Schistura notostigma<br />
Tor khudree<br />
Xiphophorus<br />
maculatus<br />
Preferred microhabitat/s<br />
Inhabits many kinds <strong>of</strong> microhabitats<br />
Clear, slowly flowing water, where both canopy shade and<br />
sunlight-exposure is available with pebbles and boulders<br />
Clear, fast running relatively deep water shaded with a low to<br />
medium height canopy with a algae grown rocky substrate<br />
Slow flowing both clear and turbid water with rock gravel or<br />
sand bottoms<br />
Slow flowing waters with a sandy substrate with decaying<br />
vegetation matter covered by algae<br />
Slow flowing waters with some semi-terrestrial vegetation with<br />
a clay mixed muddy substrate<br />
Slow flowing water with direct sunlight exposure and a good<br />
littoral zone that consists <strong>of</strong> semi aquatic grasses and a sand<br />
mixed clay containing substrate<br />
Relatively still or slow moving water shaded by a taller canopy<br />
with sunlight penetration through small canopy openings with a<br />
good littoral zone which consists <strong>of</strong> aquatic and semi terrestrial<br />
grasses and roots <strong>of</strong> larger tall trees<br />
Slow flowing water with direct sunlight exposure and a good<br />
littoral zone that consists <strong>of</strong> semi aquatic grasses and a sand<br />
mixed clay containing substrate with accumulation <strong>of</strong> decaying<br />
organic debris<br />
Slow moving or still water with a thick accumulation <strong>of</strong> detritus<br />
Inhabits many kinds <strong>of</strong> microhabitats<br />
Inhabits many kinds <strong>of</strong> microhabitats<br />
Clear, fast running relatively shallow water exposed to sunlight<br />
with no significant canopy cover with a algae grown rocky<br />
substrate<br />
Deep water areas <strong>of</strong> pools with larger boulders<br />
Slow-moving water, silt bottoms and weedy banks<br />
Threats encountered by freshwater fish communities <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya<br />
During the research, we followed two procedures to evaluate the threats<br />
faced the aquatic biota and the entire ecosystem. We conducted a questionnaire<br />
survey through interviewing the general public <strong>of</strong> the local villages and<br />
in addition to that, during the field survey, we were able to make direct<br />
observations on human activities that impede upon the biota and the habitat.<br />
According to the questionnaire survey, Anguilla nebulosa, Channa gachua<br />
and Mastacembelus armatus have previously inhabited the stream, particular<br />
in the low and mid elevation regimes but subsequently disappeared<br />
from the stream with increased urbanization and human settlements around<br />
the stream ecosystem over past 15 years. In the questionnaire survey, 65<br />
percent <strong>of</strong> residents mentioned that the diversity and the abundance <strong>of</strong> indigenous<br />
fishes in the stream have decreased in general over the past 15<br />
years.<br />
23<br />
General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />
Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
Several key threat categories were recognized during this research with<br />
respect to the stream ecosystem and associated terrestrial habitats <strong>of</strong> Rawan<br />
Oya. They were, i. deforestation <strong>of</strong> the riverine forest and the upper catchment<br />
areas; ii. Excessive application <strong>of</strong> pesticides and other agrochemicals for<br />
the cultivated lands around the stream; iii. Pollution caused by anthropogenic<br />
activities; iv. Introduction <strong>of</strong> exotic fish species to the stream; Extraction <strong>of</strong><br />
fish for the stream for ornamental and food purposes. Following is a detailed<br />
account on the threats prevalent in the concerned ecosystem.<br />
Deforestation <strong>of</strong> the riverine forest and the upper catchment areas<br />
Deforestation mainly happens through forest clearing for agricultural purposes<br />
in river bunds in the lower part <strong>of</strong> the stream. The estate based agricultural<br />
practices such as small and medium scale tea plantations are recognized as<br />
a major factor causing deforestation. Deforestation <strong>of</strong> the gallery forest and<br />
destruction <strong>of</strong> other forms <strong>of</strong> riverine vegetation will essentially jeopardize<br />
the microhabitat conditions required by the shade loving fish species (Kouadio<br />
et al., 2006). For most <strong>of</strong> the indigenous fish, stable, cool water temperature<br />
is required for their metabolism and other biological activities. Logging<br />
operation in gallery forests removes the canopy over the stream and destroy<br />
the vital microhabitat conditions in the stream (Helfman, 1981).<br />
Further, clearing riverine vegetation will aggravate soil erosion and increase<br />
the sedimentation rate in the stream bed, which will on one hand destroy the<br />
breeding grounds and foraging niches <strong>of</strong> benthic fish communities<br />
(Hewawasam et al., 2003). Besides, silt and run<strong>of</strong>f soil particles are known<br />
to clog gills <strong>of</strong> fish and other aquatic fauna and can also reduce the primary<br />
production <strong>of</strong> phytoplankton, algae, mosses and the macrophytes <strong>of</strong> the<br />
stream. Further, if increased sedimentation will reduce the height <strong>of</strong> water<br />
column, especially downstream. Moreover, clearing riparian vegetation at<br />
the onset <strong>of</strong> rain by the tea plantation practice reduces the spawning grounds<br />
and nursery grounds <strong>of</strong> fish (Pethiyagoda, 1994). Apart form that, in and<br />
around the functional and abandoned tea plantations, the tributaries <strong>of</strong> the<br />
Rawan Oya have completely dried out. Consider the Polgolla reservoir, which<br />
is fed by Rawan Oya, the water capacity is reduced by 40 percent due to<br />
siltation (GEF-SGP, 2003). The erosion <strong>of</strong> riverbanks is common due to<br />
deforestation and agricultural practices near the riverbanks <strong>of</strong> the Rwan<br />
Oya (GEF-SGP, 2003).<br />
Although, a Pinus plantation has been afforested by the conservation<br />
authorizes covering abandoned tea estates and completely logged areas, the<br />
ecological impacts might be further endangering the stream and associated<br />
terrestrial ecosystem, such as overextraction <strong>of</strong> groundwater and subsurface<br />
soil water. Besides, the Pinus plantation is not supporting the regeneration <strong>of</strong><br />
Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />
24
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
the native forest vegetation as expected. Instead, it is proving the ground for<br />
invasive scrubs. However, the mitigatory effects <strong>of</strong> the Pinus plantation are<br />
highly questionable. With the absence <strong>of</strong> strong physical protection and law<br />
enforcement by the conservation authorities, deforestation and illicit lumbering<br />
operations are happening at alarming rates throughout the terrestrial habitats<br />
in the close proximity <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya, especially at mid and lower elevations.<br />
Excessive application <strong>of</strong> pesticides and other agrochemicals for<br />
cultivated lands<br />
Several small scale and medium scale agricultural landscapes are noted in<br />
the immediate vicinity <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya. The major type <strong>of</strong> agriculture in<br />
the area is tea where excessive quantities <strong>of</strong> pesticides and artificial fertilizers<br />
are being continuously applied. The nitrate and phosphate containing inorganic<br />
fertilizers can get easily washed into the stream with surface run<strong>of</strong>f since<br />
this region experiences heavy continuous rainfall for a longer duration <strong>of</strong> the<br />
year. Such inorganic nutrients will get transported downstream and cause<br />
eutrophication when water is relatively stagnant. Nevertheless, unnaturally<br />
high nutrient concentrations certainly alter the natural microbial communities<br />
that are ecologically important to the stream ecosystem (Biggs, 1997). Use<br />
<strong>of</strong> broad spectrum, persistent pesticides such as organophosphates and<br />
carbamates is commonly observed in the area which could impose threats<br />
to the stream biota and to the ecosystem in general (Battaglin and Fairchild,<br />
2002). These toxic materials applied to nearby cultivated lands can accumulate<br />
in the stream in two potential routes. Primarily, pesticides will accumulate<br />
into the stream water with surface run<strong>of</strong>f. On the other hand, the aerosol<br />
pesticides will be carried out by winds towards the stream and may get<br />
deposited as dry depositions or may get suspended in precipitation. With<br />
time, pesticides may either cause direct toxicity to fish communities resulting<br />
instant massive fish kills in future and may become bioconcentrated and<br />
biomagnified where multiple physiological and behavioral discrepancies could<br />
potentially arise in fish, particularly in those <strong>of</strong> higher trophic status.<br />
(Bermúdez-Saldaña et al., 2005).<br />
Pollution caused by anthropogenic activities<br />
Many people use Rawan Oya for their daily routine activities such as to<br />
washing and bathing. Water pollution is not seen yet observable in the upper<br />
area, since the upper elevations <strong>of</strong> the stream are not having a significant<br />
number <strong>of</strong> human settlements. Nevertheless, in the urban and suburban<br />
areas (near major and minor towns) at the lower and middle part <strong>of</strong> the<br />
stream, water pollution is occurring on a large-scale. This is because these<br />
areas <strong>of</strong> the stream are having a higher density <strong>of</strong> human settlements. Some<br />
saw mills and lime industries are built near the stream and such industries<br />
25<br />
General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />
Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
directly discharge their effluents into the stream. Suspended particles such<br />
as saw dust will reduce the light penetration <strong>of</strong> the stream which intern<br />
effect the primary productivity. Presence <strong>of</strong> chemical wastes will create<br />
many short-term as well as long-term adverse impacts on freshwater fauna.<br />
The residents were also noted for discarding garbage and kitchen waste,<br />
including polythene materials to the stream. Accumulation <strong>of</strong> higher quantities<br />
<strong>of</strong> solid waste in the stream will even alter the hydrological characters.<br />
Pollution by waste disposal damages not only the ecological processes but<br />
also the scenic beauty and the aesthetic value <strong>of</strong> the stream.<br />
Introduction <strong>of</strong> exotic fish species and invasion by the alien aquatic<br />
plants<br />
Oreochromis mossambicus is the most abundant freshwater exotic fish<br />
species encountered in this research. O. mossambicus was released into<br />
the Polgolla reservoir and VRR reservoir complex by the government <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong> during the Mahaweli Development Project as a food fish and also to<br />
encourage commercial capture fishery (De Silva, 1988). Today, this species<br />
has moved and colonized far from the point <strong>of</strong> introduction and has<br />
successfully established in the stream habitats with continuous perennial<br />
breeding. Although Oreochromis mossambicus was only introduced to several<br />
reservoirs and lakes to encourage inland fishery and to promote aquaculture<br />
as a food fish, this exotic species today have invaded many other lacustrine<br />
habitats (Pethiyadoga, 2006). Our observation provide more evidences for<br />
this In addition to being an invader <strong>of</strong> lentic habitats, Oreochromis<br />
mossambicus with its observations at a lotic system like Rawan Oya, even<br />
including the flowing water regimes. On several previous occasions, this<br />
species have been noted in other lotic habitats <strong>of</strong> the wild, including the<br />
streams <strong>of</strong> protected areas in upcountry (Marambe et al., 2001). As a<br />
ravenous plankton feeder and a proliferate breeder who is resilient to a<br />
broad ecological conditions, O. mossambocus can pose a serious threat<br />
with competition for space and food with native freshwater fauna.<br />
Oreochromis mossambicus is considered responsible for extinction <strong>of</strong> Labeo<br />
lankae, the endemic carp, who showed an overlapped distribution with that<br />
<strong>of</strong> Oreochromis mossambicus (Pethiyagoda, 2006).<br />
Our inquiries from the local residents and observations revealed that these<br />
Hypostomus species are not only accidentally but also purposefully released<br />
to the stream by the local inhabitants. It was observed that some local<br />
residents release adult fish into the stream when they grow up and achieve<br />
a larger body size (it is practically impossible to rear a well grown adult<br />
Hypostomus in a tank). Then, in the stream, the fish breed and then the<br />
local inhabitants collects back the juveniles from the stream for ornamental<br />
purposes. In this way, the stream is used as a rearing and breeding site for<br />
Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />
26
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
an alien fish. Hypostomus species are generally known to be predominantly<br />
piscivorous even in aquaria and would be certainly outnumbering the native<br />
species via predation, especially fry, larval and juvenile stages (Bambaradeniya<br />
et al., 1999).<br />
Poecilia reticulata has been introduced to <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> as a mosquito larvivore<br />
fish, in the national Antimalaria Campaign in 1954, by releasing the fish into<br />
mosquito breeding grounds urban and suburban canals, ditches and swamps.<br />
Secondarily, the fish has also become a tank rearing aquarium fish<br />
(Bambaradeniya et al., 1999). Through the questionnaire survey, we learned<br />
that Poecilia reticulata has been observed for 5-10 years in the Rawan<br />
Oya and associated wetlands, presumably introduced for controlling the<br />
Dengue mosquitoes. Perhaps, the fish escaped form the rearing tanks and<br />
ponds <strong>of</strong> local people and colonized the stream too. This species is generally<br />
not known to exist or to breed in the wild, and chiefly present in freshwater<br />
aquatic habitats <strong>of</strong> urban and suburban settings. However, previous records<br />
show that it is possible to observe these fish in upcountry streams that are in<br />
close proximity to human settlements.<br />
Both Xiphophorous maculatus and Hyposthomus have been observed<br />
recently, and people have released them to the stream. People believe that<br />
there will be no harmful effects by these exotic fish species<br />
Besides the introduced fish, several species <strong>of</strong> invasive alien aquatic plants<br />
were also noted in this research. They were; Eichhornia crassipes,<br />
Valisneria spiralis, Pistia and Salvinia molesta. Valisneria spiralis was<br />
only found in runs and the rest was only found in the pool habitats. At the<br />
point <strong>of</strong> this research, these plant species were not spreading fast, but if not<br />
controlled, might spread throughout the ;length <strong>of</strong> the stream. These alien<br />
species may be harbor or provide vantage for intermediate hosts <strong>of</strong> parasitic<br />
infections for instances freshwater snails and slugs that carry trematode<br />
worms that can infect fishes as primary or secondary hosts. Further, these<br />
plants absorb huge quantities <strong>of</strong> dissolved oxygen in water. These plants<br />
absorb mineral nutrients from water rapidly in such rates that outcompete<br />
the native aquatic macrophytes as well as phytoplankton (Marambe et al.,<br />
2001).<br />
Extraction <strong>of</strong> fish for the stream for ornamental and food purposes<br />
Through the questionnaire survey, it was discovered that 60 percent <strong>of</strong> the<br />
villagers regularly catch fish for different purposes. Further, it was noted<br />
that 55 percent <strong>of</strong> those who catch fish for food purposes and the rest (15<br />
percent) do it for rearing fish for ornamental purposes in households. It was<br />
revealed that the residents <strong>of</strong> the lower and middle part <strong>of</strong> the stream catch<br />
fish for food, but not on large scale. Oreochromis Mossambicus and T.<br />
27<br />
General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />
Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
kudree are usually harvested in the middle and lower part. The questionnaire<br />
survey revealed that in the past the laborers employed in the tea plantation<br />
used to catch G. ceylonensis for food. The local inhabitants showed<br />
a significant degree <strong>of</strong> interest regarding rearing <strong>of</strong> the ornamental fish form<br />
the stream. For instance, P. dorsalis is the most popular ornamental species<br />
among the villagers, because <strong>of</strong> its’ attractive color patterns which remain<br />
unchanged even under captive conditions and the ability to adapt into the<br />
small niche spaces such as small-sized glass tanks. The villagers do not<br />
collect or breed fish in commercial scale for ornamental or aquarium rearing<br />
purposes, but Rasbora daniconius, Puntius bimaculatus, Mystus vittatus,<br />
Schistura notostigma, Xiphophorous maculatus, Danio malabaricus and<br />
Lepidocephalichthys thermalis are some <strong>of</strong> the indigenous fishes that were<br />
recognized as being used for tank/aquarium rearing purposes in the households<br />
in the vicinity <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya. However, the local inhabitants do not practice<br />
commercial capture fishery form Rawan Oya<br />
Discussion<br />
The species richness <strong>of</strong> freshwater fishes <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya significantly high<br />
where the study site harbors about 18 percent <strong>of</strong> the islands native freshwater<br />
species. The study site falls within the Mahaweli river Basin within which<br />
43 freshwater fish species have been recorded (Pethiyagoda, 1991;<br />
Wikramanayaka, 1990a). Interestingly, seven species were recorded<br />
considering the elevation regime <strong>of</strong> our survey (500-1100m) within the entire<br />
Mahaweli River Basin. However, later, several Puntius species were<br />
introduced to the Mahaweli Basin form Kelani River Basin in the recent<br />
past. Nevertheless, the endemicity <strong>of</strong> freshwater fishes recorded in our<br />
research is significantly low. In contrast, ten endemic species occupy the<br />
Mahaweli ichthy<strong>of</strong>aunal province (Pethiyagoda, 1991; Wikramanayaka,<br />
1990b).<br />
Family Cyprinidae is the most species-rich family <strong>of</strong> freshwater fishes in<br />
Rawan Oya. Usually they are the commonest family in stream ecosystems<br />
in the wet zone habitats. According to IUCN (2007), there are 17 species<br />
belonging to family Cyprinidae (Kullander, 2001; De Silva, 1991). Here only<br />
7 species were found, because Rawan Oya mediates through the mid country<br />
and up country wet zone, where the cyprinids are not much prominent.<br />
However, most <strong>of</strong> Cyprinidaes are recorded in typical lowland wet zone<br />
habitats, including foothills and the lowland fluviatile, swamps and other lentic<br />
habitats (Murray and Little, 2000). High cyprinid diversity has also been<br />
recorded form the Keleni river basin and Mahaweli river basin. Further, the<br />
number <strong>of</strong> endemic species recorded at the Ginigathena, an areas falling<br />
within the upper part <strong>of</strong> the Mahaweli basin is higher than that <strong>of</strong> Rawan<br />
Oya (Wickramanayake and Moyle, 1989; Sundarabarathy et al., 2004).<br />
Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />
28
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
The significant differences among the measurements <strong>of</strong> the three stream<br />
microhabitat parameters can be attributed to several anthropogenic and<br />
natural phenomena. For instances, the water temperature is highest in pools<br />
because pools are almost exclusively found in the middle and lower elevation<br />
regimes <strong>of</strong> the main stream. Once the elevation drops, so will the ambient<br />
temperature and the water temperature which is in equilibrium with it. Besides,<br />
the water flow rate in pools is slow. Therefore the relative stagnant water is<br />
exposed to solar heating most <strong>of</strong> the time with a minimal opportunity for<br />
cooling through turbulent flow. The high alkalinity (low pH Measures) <strong>of</strong> the<br />
pools can be attributed to the human activities taking place in pools such as<br />
washing and bathing where large quantities <strong>of</strong> soaps and detergents are<br />
released. Conductivity and hardness <strong>of</strong> pools and runs seems to be high<br />
compared to the riffles. Hardness is the presence <strong>of</strong> Mg +2 and Ca +2 salts <strong>of</strong><br />
carbonates in water. Further, soil erosion in the river banks and the upper<br />
catchments brings minerals as surface run<strong>of</strong>f to stream during heavy rains<br />
and as they flow downstream, get deposited in pools with their relative<br />
stagnancy (Hecnar and M’closkey, 1996).<br />
The temperature is lowest in riffles in Rawan Oya, primarily because all the<br />
riffles are in the upper elevations <strong>of</strong> the stream. Besides, the high water<br />
flow rate creates more turbulence which not only decreases the temperature,<br />
but also the increases the dissolved oxygen content compared with the other<br />
two microhabitats <strong>of</strong> the stream. The high gradient <strong>of</strong> topographical elevation<br />
and the presence <strong>of</strong> obstacles in the flow path such as big boulders contribute<br />
further towards a faster turbulent flow. The high biological oxygen demand<br />
prevalent in pools is partly due to the microbial activities upon relatively high<br />
accumulation <strong>of</strong> degradable organic matter which finally yields aerobic<br />
decomposition (Horne, 1994). Pool habitats <strong>of</strong> a lotic system resemble a<br />
lentic system where the biological oxygen demand tends to be high, basically<br />
as a result <strong>of</strong> higher densities <strong>of</strong> planktonic communities occupying still/slow<br />
flowing water compared to fast moving water bodies such as runs and riffles<br />
(Wetzel, 2001).<br />
Among the three habitat types concerned, the runs showed the highest species<br />
diversity. The prevalence <strong>of</strong> biologically favorable physico-chemical conditions<br />
such as moderate temperatures and moderate water flow rate may be the<br />
reason behind this high diversity. The runs <strong>of</strong> this stream have intermediate<br />
characteristics which create suitable conditions which are suited for both<br />
running and stagnant water occupants (Horne, 1994). Further, the runs have<br />
a varying gradient in terms <strong>of</strong> depth and presents shallow areas for the<br />
growth <strong>of</strong> macrophytes for species that need aquatic vegetation as an integral<br />
part <strong>of</strong> their niche as well as deep areas for open water species that require<br />
a broader water column for their niche (Dumont et al., 1994). Moreover,<br />
light penetrates deeper into the bottom in runs and hence supports the rapid<br />
29<br />
General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />
Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
proliferation <strong>of</strong> phytoplankton and thence for an increased secondary<br />
production <strong>of</strong> Zooplankton. On the other hand, riffles showed the lowest<br />
diversity, which can be attributed to the torrent nature <strong>of</strong> water flow and the<br />
low availability <strong>of</strong> dissolved nutrient and potentially scarce food supply.<br />
Besides, the low height <strong>of</strong> the water column reduces the spatial scale for a<br />
higher diverse biomass. However, pools have much more organic matter<br />
accumulation in the bottom than the other two habitats. For a stream<br />
ecosystem, the principle energy source comes form the deteriorating organic<br />
matter and sustains through allochthonous food chains provides suitable<br />
conditions for growth <strong>of</strong> phytoplankton (Dumont et al., 1994). Consequently<br />
the pool habitats potentially account for a higher food availability compared<br />
to the other two habitats.<br />
The freshwater fish species found in this research show a significant degree<br />
<strong>of</strong> habitat preference and habitat selectivity based on their ecological<br />
adaptability, microhabitat conditions and resource availability in each major<br />
habitat type. Generally, the habitat utility <strong>of</strong> freshwater fish can be explained<br />
through the species physiological tolerance, metabolism, food niche and<br />
reproductive niche (Dumont et al., 1994). In this study, certain species showed<br />
broad ranging among all three major habitat types with higher preference<br />
for a particular type, whereas few species seemed to have restrictions in<br />
their habitat selection.<br />
Garra Ceylonensis and Schistura notostigma were recorded in significantly<br />
higher numbers in riffles <strong>of</strong> the stream compared to other two habitat types.<br />
These two are usually found in shallow, fast flowing water, especially <strong>of</strong><br />
streams <strong>of</strong> the central hills at higher elevations (Sundarabarathy et al., 2005;<br />
Costa and Fernando, 1967). In our survey, this species was recorded from<br />
riffles <strong>of</strong> upper parts <strong>of</strong> the stream in high frequencies confirming the above<br />
fact. In fact, only G. ceylonensis and S. notostigma occur in the uppermost<br />
areas, especially over 1000m elevation, where the temperature range is<br />
between 18.5 and 19.0 0 C and relatively high dissolved oxygen availability,<br />
where the optimal temperature prevails for these species. These two species<br />
are well adapted to live in rapidly flowing water with their subterminal suctorial<br />
mouth using which the fish attach to the rocks and feed on the algae grown<br />
on it (De Silva, 1991; Sundarabarathy et al., 2005). The absence <strong>of</strong> a<br />
preferred substrate may be the reason for these species being low in<br />
abundance in pools, which consists <strong>of</strong> sands and mud at the bottom. Most<br />
previous literature regards these species as a prominent fish in the higher hill<br />
streams (Silva and Davies, 1986). In contrast to our sampling records and<br />
Sundarabarathy et al., (2004) found that G. ceylonensis was the only fish<br />
species that dwells on the bedrocks which was the common substratum <strong>of</strong><br />
the upper region <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya. Our observations disclosed that not<br />
only G. ceylonensis and S. notostigma are sympatric but also breed well in<br />
Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />
30
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
these habitats. Even within the same major habitat type, these two species<br />
demonstrate a habitat partitioning where G. ceylonensis prefers canopy<br />
shaded, relatively deep waters <strong>of</strong> the riffles, and on contrast S. notostigma<br />
selects shallow open water areas <strong>of</strong> riffles. We noted that these species<br />
retain this partitioning even in terms <strong>of</strong> preferred breeding sites. This kind <strong>of</strong><br />
habitat segregation prevents competition and allows the maximum diversity<br />
to harbor an ecosystem (Macchi et al., 1999).<br />
Mystus vittatus is encountered in very low numbers in this study. This<br />
species is much more prominent in lentic waters than in lotic bodies since<br />
their food niche consisting aquatic invertebrates such as insects, mollusks<br />
and crustaceans that are much more abundant in standing waters (Abbas<br />
and Siddiqui, 1984). Hence, low availability <strong>of</strong> preferred resources may be<br />
the reason behind low abundance <strong>of</strong> this species. Further, this fish apparently<br />
selects vantage <strong>of</strong> moderately vegetated water margins, which is a<br />
microhabitat predominant in lakes and swamps rather than streams (Sarkar<br />
and Das, 1990).<br />
The four alien fish species are distributed throughout all the major habitat<br />
types <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya at mid and low elevations. The relatively low water<br />
temperature, inadaptability to high water velocity, low dissolved inorganic<br />
nutrient content may be preventing the colonization <strong>of</strong> upper stream by the<br />
alien fish species. Both Oreochromis mossambicus and Poecilia reticulata<br />
prefers warmer slow flowing water with moderate concentrations <strong>of</strong><br />
dissolved nutrients (Lowe et al., 2000; Lindholm et al., 2005). The runs that<br />
are in the lower part <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya provide good spawning sites for<br />
Guppies. O. mossambicus is generally known to be an inhabitant <strong>of</strong> lentic<br />
waters (De Silva et al., 2006). But in our survey, it was revealed that this<br />
species in now even invading the natural lotic water bodies too. O.<br />
mossambicus was only found in the middle portion <strong>of</strong> the stream, hence<br />
most probably, juveniles <strong>of</strong> O. mossambicus, which are released accidentally<br />
by pond culture systems near the village Angammana might have initiated<br />
and colonized the middle portion <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya. During our survey, we<br />
discovered that they breed well in pools, which contain sand mixed muddy<br />
substrate with a littoral zone that helps their nest building. Poecilia reticulata<br />
was noted for occurring in some polluted runs <strong>of</strong> the stream, for instance<br />
around the urban areas <strong>of</strong> the Wattegama town, which justifies the fact that<br />
it is a hardy fish that can successfully adapt into adverse environmental<br />
conditions. P. reticulata is generally known to inhabit flowing water bodies<br />
<strong>of</strong> urban and suburban environments, including open drainage canals<br />
(Welcomme and Vidthayanon, 2003). Hypostomus sp and X. maculatus,<br />
two freshwater species introduced to <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> for aquarium trade are found<br />
only downstream and they have not invaded the middle part <strong>of</strong> the stream as<br />
yet. Xiphophorus maculatus is another exotic fish we recorded I our study<br />
31<br />
General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />
Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
that is know in be highly resilient and adaptability to a wide physico-chemical<br />
environment (Reznick, 1990). This alien fish occurs in warm tropical springs<br />
and creeks, open canals and ditches with typically slow-moving water, silt<br />
bottoms and weedy banks and swamps. As a benthopelagic fish it feeds on<br />
worms, crustaceans, insects and plant matter (Milton and Arthington, 1983).<br />
Lepidocephalichthys thermalis and Rasbora danicionius are common<br />
fishes occupying quite running water habitats particularly with a sandy bottom<br />
below 600m elevation. The low frequency <strong>of</strong> this species in our research<br />
may be the species restriction to lowland habitats (Sundarabarathy et al.,<br />
2001; Wikramanayake, 1990b).<br />
The runs in between the upper and middle part <strong>of</strong> the stream, which consists<br />
<strong>of</strong> big boulders and pebbles, sheltered with the canopy are good spawning<br />
sites for Devario malabaricus, which explains the high frequency <strong>of</strong> this<br />
species in the runs. D. malabaricus is a very common fish that prefer<br />
boulder strewn mountain torrents rather than lakes and reservoirs although<br />
they are generally found in any freshwater habitat in all bioclimatic zones <strong>of</strong><br />
the country. Nonetheless, in our survey, this species as only recorded form<br />
the runs, although they are expected to occur in riffles. The absence <strong>of</strong> D.<br />
malabaricus can be attributed to the big boulders that act as barriers and<br />
prevent colonization <strong>of</strong> upper stream from the populations occupying lowelevation<br />
regions <strong>of</strong> the stream (Pethiyagoda, 1991).<br />
Puntius filamentosus adult individuals were mostly found in pools and runs,<br />
which are over 2.5m deep and possess a significant coverage <strong>of</strong> aquatic<br />
macrophytes. The reason for this type <strong>of</strong> a habitat selection may be their<br />
preference for such habitats for spawning (Axelrod, 1980). The spawning<br />
habitats <strong>of</strong> this species are mostly pools that are rich in organic matter, and<br />
muddy substrate, a wider littoral zone with semiaquatic macrophytes with<br />
significant shad from the riverine canopy, which consists <strong>of</strong> big trees such<br />
as Terminalia arjuna. These trees provide enough shade and keep water<br />
temperature at constant level (Schut et al., 1984). Puntius dorsalis is a<br />
common fish in flowing water and in our research were noted form pools<br />
and runs, especially in those with a pebble substrate. This observation can<br />
be undoubtedly attributed to the feeding habit <strong>of</strong> P. dorsalis as a pebble<br />
substrate browser who mainly feed on detritus and benthic diatoms and<br />
zoobenthos. Besides, a littoral zone with high density <strong>of</strong> semi aquatic grasses<br />
is required for spawning by this species (Talwar and Jhingran 1991).<br />
P. bimaculatus is an abundant fish even in the hill-streams (Arunachalam<br />
et al., 2000). On the contrarily, in our study, we found this species in very<br />
low frequencies in pools where there are ample detritus and algal forms are<br />
Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />
32
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
relatively abundant. Glossogobius giuris is primarily estuarine that apparently<br />
requires brackish or saltwater for breeding. This species has also been<br />
recorded form coastal marine environments (Whitfield et al., 1994).<br />
Interestingly, this species has bee recorded in many fluviatile and lacustrine<br />
lowland inland habitants, especially in dry zone rivers and tanks. The low<br />
abundance <strong>of</strong> this species in our research could possibly be reasoned as the<br />
low numbers in the landlocked freshwater populations, particularly towards<br />
the central hills (Amarasinghe et al., 1997).<br />
Recommendation <strong>of</strong> conservation actions for Rawan Oya<br />
A total <strong>of</strong> 15 freshwater fishes are present in Rawan Oya, where 2 species<br />
are endemic, 12 species have ornamental value and 4 are exotic. Rawan<br />
Oya is a diverse aquatic ecosystem. This is one <strong>of</strong> the major tributaries <strong>of</strong><br />
Mahaweli River which drains from Hunasgiriya in the Knuckles range<br />
harboring a significant number <strong>of</strong> aquatic fauna. Therefore, protection and<br />
management <strong>of</strong> this invaluable ecosystem is a vital activity. Based on the<br />
observations made and the threats prevalent, the following conservation and<br />
management actions are highly recommended for the Rawan Oya<br />
Ecosystem.<br />
Prevention <strong>of</strong> deforestation <strong>of</strong> the riparian forests and the destruction <strong>of</strong><br />
natural vegetation in the upper catchments <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya.<br />
In order to prevent further degradation <strong>of</strong> the terrestrial habitats, the upper<br />
catchments <strong>of</strong> the stream should be declared as protected area, preferably<br />
as an important hydrological regime <strong>of</strong> the Knuckles Conservation Area.<br />
Currently, the Hunasgiriya forested region is only considered as a proposed<br />
reserve (IUCN/FAO, 1997). The physical protection received under this<br />
protection status is grossly inadequate and hence ought to be promoted to<br />
the status <strong>of</strong> the forest reserve. With this designation, intense physical<br />
protection should be implemented to the Hunasgiriya forests including the<br />
catchments, especially to stem the illicit timber felling and encroachments<br />
by the tea estate owners. The forest department, as the governmental<br />
management authority this ecosystem, should strengthen the physical<br />
protection by means <strong>of</strong> patrolling to detect the illegal human activities such<br />
as logging. Along with the designation <strong>of</strong> the protection status, the boundary<br />
<strong>of</strong> this protected area should be demarcated. In the defining the boundary, it<br />
is essential to retrieve the encroached lands as well as abandoned tea<br />
plantations into the protected are which can later be subjected to reclamation.<br />
The rules and regulations must be tightened and strict amercements should<br />
be imposed upon violation <strong>of</strong> law. Equally, the law enforcement and the legal<br />
33<br />
General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />
Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
framework on conservation oriented matters should be maintained in a<br />
satisfactory level.<br />
Similar conservation measures must be enforced on the riparian vegetation.<br />
Riparian vegetation <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya is not receiving any conservation status<br />
by the government authorities. Hence, it is recommended that a reservation<br />
with natural vegetation <strong>of</strong> suitable extent is allocated for the gallery forest<br />
by the forest department for the purpose <strong>of</strong> prevention <strong>of</strong> deforestation in<br />
the river banks and the immediate terrestrial ecosystem. This reservation<br />
should be continuous, throughout the flow <strong>of</strong> stream, including the urban<br />
areas, where the pressure is most intense on the river banks.<br />
Reforestation <strong>of</strong> deforested and degraded areas <strong>of</strong> the catchment and the<br />
river bank, including the immediate terrestrial habitats <strong>of</strong> the stream.<br />
A significant, but uncaliberated extent <strong>of</strong> lands is already deforested and<br />
today, is left unused for any propose. Due to the logging practices and forest<br />
clearance for tea plantations and other forms <strong>of</strong> agriculture, some <strong>of</strong> such<br />
lands and river banks are severely degraded. Such barren lands and river<br />
banks should be reforested with suitable native fast growing vegetation,<br />
which is well adapted to grow in poor soil conditions. A couple <strong>of</strong> decade<br />
ago, the forest department has introduced the Pinus species as a measure<br />
to prevent soil erosion in exposed lands (Aston et al., 1987). Such areas<br />
should be immediately replanted with native forest vegetation too. In forest<br />
replantation, in the initial stages <strong>of</strong> the vegetation, soil conservation measures<br />
should be applied to prevent erosion. Soil conservation measures, such as<br />
plantation <strong>of</strong> grasses, growing hedges, construction <strong>of</strong> ridges are vital in<br />
reforestation actions <strong>of</strong> the riparian zones. Further, restoration <strong>of</strong> severely<br />
eroded landscapes, such as abandoned tea plantations might have to be<br />
subjected to soil enrichment using organic fertilizers and decaying organic<br />
matter and other biological soil improvement methods such as plantation <strong>of</strong><br />
legumes. Reforested lands must be closely monitored until the completion <strong>of</strong><br />
the primary succession. Such monitoring should ensure that no invasive plant<br />
invade the degraded/deforested land. If a previous invasion prevails, before<br />
replantation <strong>of</strong> indigenous forest species, the invasive species must be<br />
eradicated manually or mechanically. Introduction <strong>of</strong> chemical herbicides<br />
are not encouraged since such artificial substances may act as a toxicant<br />
once on the freshwater biota, especially the aquatic macrophytes and it<br />
accumulate in water.<br />
Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />
34
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
Introduction <strong>of</strong> eco-friendly agricultural practices to the inhabitants<br />
in the vicinity <strong>of</strong> the stream<br />
As being described earlier, in the agricultural landscapes, especially in tea<br />
plantations, large quantities <strong>of</strong> agro-chemicals are used. It is highly advised<br />
that instead <strong>of</strong> such synthetic materials, organic farming should be<br />
encouraged (Maeder et al., 2002). Herein, it is recommended that natural<br />
elements such as compost fertilizers, green manures and insect repelling<br />
plant extraction be used as pesticides. Such elements may not cause pollution<br />
<strong>of</strong> stream water. Besides, it is imperative to prevent soil erosion in agricultural<br />
lands by applying soil protection measures. Such environmentally friendly<br />
agricultural operations will not only preserve the stream ecosystem but also<br />
save the cost <strong>of</strong> maintenance <strong>of</strong> the agriculture plots (Hole et al., 2005).<br />
Prevention <strong>of</strong> anthropogenic pollution<br />
Strong legal actions should be promoted to stop the garbage dumping and<br />
releasing waste water from the industries. Serious actions should be ten<br />
against the local inhabitants whom dispose waste into the stream and also<br />
for industries that discharge wastewater into the stream. Permission should<br />
not be granted for establishment <strong>of</strong> industries that do not adhere to<br />
environmental regulations. The regional governmental bodies such as the<br />
town councils and divisional councils should carryout a program to remove<br />
the solid waste accumulated in the stream. The conservation authority should<br />
also empower physical protection to prevent further waste dumping.<br />
Eradication <strong>of</strong> invasive aquatic species<br />
Removal <strong>of</strong> the invasive species form the Rawan Oya should be followed in<br />
two steps. First, the sources <strong>of</strong> introduction should be closed. The four alien<br />
fish species recorded in this research colonized the stream in two ways;<br />
from the adjacent aquaculture ponds or other culture systems and from<br />
upstream migrated fish from Polgolla reservoir, to which these species was<br />
introduced for food fishery or other purposes. According to this fact, on one<br />
hand, the governmental development schemes should stop releasing alien<br />
fishes to the natural and semi natural water bodies, including lakes and<br />
reservoirs. Instead, the government can construct culture ponds as a common<br />
resource for the fishermen to culture exotic food fish. On the other hand,<br />
the culture ponds in the vicinity <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya should not discharge the<br />
pond water directly to the stream. It is highly advised that the pond water be<br />
recycled or reused for other suitable purposes (Clout and Veitch, 2002).<br />
Deliberate introduction <strong>of</strong> introduced fishes to the stream should be completely<br />
prohibited. To ensure this, provision <strong>of</strong> physical protection to the stream<br />
ecosystem is a must. The alien species should be manually or mechanically<br />
35<br />
General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />
Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
harvested. The fishermen can be encouraged to harvest these introduced<br />
fish, especially Tilapia by paying them a high price for capturing alien fish<br />
species (Clavero and García-Berthou, 2005). Eradication <strong>of</strong> alien aquatic<br />
plants is equally important. In addition to the mechanical and manual removal,<br />
even biological controlling methods where a native animal species can be<br />
introduced to feed on the invasive species. If an exotic species is to be used<br />
as a biological agent, the new species should be experimentally proven to be<br />
safe and non invasive in the natural environment. Adverse conditions or<br />
aggravations <strong>of</strong> the prevailing condition should be avoided (Gordon, 1998).<br />
Prevention <strong>of</strong> extraction <strong>of</strong> native fish species<br />
Collection or capturing <strong>of</strong> fishes form this stream must be limited only to the<br />
alien species. Capturing other native species must be prohibited. Such<br />
regulations can primarily be achieved through a sound scheme <strong>of</strong> physical<br />
protection with adequate continuous patrolling. Strict penalties ought to be<br />
imposed on those who violate rules.<br />
Community based conservation activities including education and<br />
awareness programs<br />
All these conservation approaches will be <strong>of</strong> a value only if the local<br />
communities and the general public are properly acknowledged on the<br />
importance <strong>of</strong> the stream ecosystem and the stream biodiversity. Workshops<br />
can be arranged with the participation <strong>of</strong> the local public and with the<br />
involvement <strong>of</strong> the conservation authority and the regional government.<br />
Through such workshops; i the importance <strong>of</strong> conservation <strong>of</strong> Rawan Oya<br />
ecosystem and its biota must be highlighted, ii the ecological and sustainable<br />
ecological benefits <strong>of</strong> the stream must be emphasized, iii rules and regulations<br />
regarding the strict protection <strong>of</strong> the habitat should be thoroughly explained<br />
with references to the penalties on violation, iv the negative effects on the<br />
stream ecosystem due to pollution, excessive synthetic agro-chemical use,<br />
overextrraction <strong>of</strong> biological aquatic resources, releasing invasive fish,<br />
deforestation, encroachments have to be elaborately explained. Moreover,<br />
the governmental conservation authorities should involve the local people in<br />
conservation actions. For instance, in eradication <strong>of</strong> invasive species,<br />
reforestation programs, the Forest Department can hire the local inhabitants.<br />
Research based activities<br />
The universities and the governmental agencies in the environmental and<br />
natural resources conservation sector <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> can involve in research<br />
oriented activities. The research should focus long-term evaluation <strong>of</strong><br />
biodiversity wealth <strong>of</strong> the stream and the associated terrestrial habitats and<br />
Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />
36
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
different conservation and management approaches. Experiments should<br />
be done to seek potential for translocation <strong>of</strong> rare, endangered or endemic<br />
species, including fish as well as other aquatic and semi aquatic fauna, even<br />
invertebrates. Experimental attempts should also be made to implement<br />
invasive species eradication methods through the use <strong>of</strong> biological agents or<br />
biological derivatives. Further, research should also focus on habitat<br />
management actions such as to determine the ideal plant species for initiation<br />
reforestation programs on deforested and degraded lands. Besides, research<br />
activities should also attempt to explore on limnological approaches to increase<br />
the stream habitat variation with incorporating more habitat types and<br />
ecological niches to increase the species diversity by increasing the natural<br />
resource availability and spatial factor, without drastically altering the natural<br />
conditions.<br />
References<br />
Abbas, M.H.S and Siddiqui M.S. (1984) Food and relative abundance <strong>of</strong> the<br />
cat fish Mystus vittatus in a derelict water ecosystem, Indian Journal <strong>of</strong><br />
Ecology, v.11, pp. 171-173.<br />
Amarasinghe, U.S., Chandrasekara, W.U. and Kithsiri, H.M.P. (1997)<br />
Traditional practices for resource sharing in an artisanal fishery <strong>of</strong> a <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong>n estuary. Asian Fisheries Science, v.9, pp. 311-323.<br />
Arunachalam, M., Johnson, J.A., Sathyanarayanappa, S.N.,<br />
Sankaranarayanan, A. and Soranam, R. (2000) Cultivable and ornamental<br />
fishes from Hemavathi and Ekachi rivers, South Karnataka in Endemic<br />
fish diversity <strong>of</strong> Western Ghats. Ponniah AG and Gopalakrishnan A<br />
(eds.) National Bureau <strong>of</strong> Fish Genetic Resources, Lucknow, India.<br />
Arumugam, S. and Ratnatunga, P.U. (1974) Survey <strong>of</strong> the Island’s water<br />
resources, springs <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Water Resource Board, Colombo, <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
Aston, P.S. and Gunathilleke, C.V.S. (1987) New light on the plant geography<br />
<strong>of</strong> Ceylon II, the ecological biogeography, Journal <strong>of</strong> Biologeography<br />
v. 14, pp. 295 - 327.<br />
Axelrod, H.R. (1980) Breeding Aquarium Fishes. T. F. H. Publications, NJ,<br />
Unites States.<br />
Bambaradeniya, C.N.B., Ekanayake, S.P. and Gunawardane, J. (1999)<br />
Preliminary observations on the status <strong>of</strong> alien invasive biota in natural<br />
ecosystems <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Report on alien invasive species, GBF-SSEA,<br />
Colombo, IUCN Regional biodiversity program, Asia, Colombo, <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
37<br />
General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />
Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
Biggs, B.J.F. (1997) Eutrophication <strong>of</strong> streams and rivers: dissolved nutrient-chlorophyll<br />
relationships for benthic algae, Journal <strong>of</strong> the North<br />
American Benthological Society, v. 19, pp. 17–31.<br />
Battaglin, W. and Fairchild, J. (2002) Potential toxicity <strong>of</strong> pesticides measured<br />
in midwestern streams to aquatic organisms, Water Science and<br />
Technology, v. 45, pp. 95-103.<br />
Bermúdez-Saldañaa, J.M., Escuder-Gilaberta, L., Medina-Hernándeza, M.J.,<br />
Villanueva-Camañasa, R. and Sagrado, S. (2005) Modelling<br />
bioconcentration <strong>of</strong> pesticides in fish using biopartitioning micellar<br />
chromatography, Journal <strong>of</strong> Chromatography A 1063, pp. 153-160.<br />
Bossuyt, F., Meegaskumbura, M., Beenaerts, N., Gower, D.J., Pethiyagoda,<br />
R., Roelants, K., Mannaert, A., Wilkinson, M., Bahir, M.M.,<br />
Manamendra-Arachchi, K.N.G.P.K.L., Schneider, C.J., Oommen, O.V.<br />
and Milinkovitch, M.C. (2004) Local endemism within the western<br />
Ghats–<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> biodiversity hotspot, Science, v. 306, pp. 479-481.<br />
Clavero, M. and Garcý´a-Berthou, E. (2005) Invasive species are a leading<br />
cause <strong>of</strong> animal extinctions. Trends in Ecology and Evolution,<br />
pp. 20-110.<br />
Clout, M.N. and Veitch, C.R. (2002) Turning the tide <strong>of</strong> biological invasion:<br />
the potential for eradicating invasive species in Turning the tide: the<br />
eradication <strong>of</strong> invasive species. Veitch CR and Clout MN (eds.) IUCN/<br />
SSC Invasive Species Specialist Group. Gland, Switzerland.<br />
Costa, H.H. and Fernando, E.C.M. (1967) The food and feeding relationships<br />
<strong>of</strong> the common meso and macro fauna in the Maha oya, a small<br />
mountainous stream near Peradeniya, Ceylon. Ceylon Journal <strong>of</strong> Science<br />
v. 7, pp. 74-90.<br />
Crusz, H. (1973) Nature conservation in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Biological Conservation<br />
v. 5, pp. 199-208.<br />
Deraniyagala, P.E.P. (1933) Names <strong>of</strong> some fishes <strong>of</strong> Ceylon. Ceylon journal<br />
<strong>of</strong> Science, v.5, pp. 79-111.<br />
Deraniyagala, P.E.P. (1952) A colored atlas <strong>of</strong> some vertebrates from Ceylon:<br />
Fishes, National Museum, Colombo, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
De Silva, S.S. (1988) Reservoirs <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and their fisheries. FAO,<br />
Rome, Italy.<br />
De Silva, S.S. and De Silva, E.I.L. (1979) Fish fauna <strong>of</strong> coastal lagoon in <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong>: distribution and seasonal variation. Bulletin <strong>of</strong> fisheries Research<br />
Station, v.29, pp. 1-9.<br />
Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />
38
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
De Silva, K.H.G.M. (1991) Population dynamics and production <strong>of</strong> the rocky<br />
stream-dwelling fish Garra ceylonensis (Cyprinidae) in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Journal<br />
<strong>of</strong> Tropical Ecology, v.7, pp. 289-303.<br />
De Silva, S.S., Nguyen, T.T.T., Abery, N.W. and Amarasinghe, U.S. (2006)<br />
An evaluation <strong>of</strong> the role and impacts <strong>of</strong> alien finfish in Asian inland<br />
aquaculture, Aquaculture Research, v. 37, pp. 1–17.<br />
Dumont, H.J., Green, J. and Masundire, H. (1994) Studies on the Ecology<br />
<strong>of</strong> Tropical Zooplankton: Developments in Hydrobiology. Springer,<br />
Amsterdam, Netherland.<br />
Fernando, C.H. (1990) Zoological survey <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: Freshwater fauna<br />
and Fisheries <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Natural Resources, Energy and Science<br />
Authority, Colombo, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
Global Environmental Facility-Small Grant Program(GEF-SGP) (2003)<br />
Towards better conservation <strong>of</strong> the central hills <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
Environmental News, v. 2, pp.4-5.<br />
GEF-SGP (Global Environmental Facility-Small Grant Program) (2006) Bio<br />
diversity conservation and protection <strong>of</strong> Ravan Oya River banks by<br />
Integrated Environment Organization, Online Available: htt:sgp.undp.org/<br />
web/projects/441 biodiversity conservation and protection <strong>of</strong> ravan oya<br />
river banks by integrated environment organiz.html.<br />
Gordon, D.R. (1998) Effects <strong>of</strong> invasive, non-indigenous plant species on<br />
ecosystem processes: lessons from Florida. Ecological Applications<br />
v. 8, pp. 975–989.<br />
Gunathilleke, I.A.U.N. and Gunathilleke, C.V.S. (1990) Floristic richness in<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Conservation Biology v. 4, pp. 21-31.<br />
Hecnar, S. and M’closkey, R. (1996) Amphibian species richness and<br />
distribution in relation to pond water chemistry in south-western Ontario,<br />
Canada, Freshwater Biology v. 36, pp.7-15.<br />
Helfman, G.S. (1981) The advantages to fish hovering in shade. Copeia<br />
1981, pp.392-399.<br />
Hewawasam. T., Von Blanckenburg, F., Schaller, M. and Kubik, P. (2003)<br />
Increase <strong>of</strong> human over natural erosion rates on tropical highlands<br />
constrained by cosmogenic nucleotides. Geology v. 31, pp. 597-600.<br />
Hole, D.G., Perkins, A.J., Wilson, J.D., Alexander, I.H., Grice, P.V. and Evans,<br />
A.D. (2005) Does organic farming benefit biodiversity? Biological<br />
Conservation, v. 122, pp. 113–130.<br />
39<br />
General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />
Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
Horne, A.J. (1994) Limnology. Charles Remington Goldman, USA.<br />
IUCN/FAO,(International Union for Conservation Nature and Natural Resources<br />
/ Food and Agriculture Organization) (1997) Designing an optimum<br />
protected areas system for <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>’s natural forest conservation,<br />
IUCN and FAO, Colombo, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
Jayeratne, R.L. (2005) Distribution and diversity <strong>of</strong> freshwater fish in Rawan<br />
Oya, Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, BSc Dissertation. Rajarata <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong>, Mihintale, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
Kouadio, NF., Kouamelan, E.P., Douba, V.N., Kone, T., Snoeck, J. and<br />
Ollevier, F. (2006) Updates <strong>of</strong> fish biodiversity and impact <strong>of</strong> human<br />
activities on the community structure, Me River (Ivory Coast). Journal<br />
<strong>of</strong> Biological Sciences, v. 6, pp. 805-814.<br />
Kullander, F.F. (2001) Phylogeny and species diversity <strong>of</strong> the South and<br />
Southeast Asian cyprinid genus Danio Hamilton (Teleostei, Cyprinidae).<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Zoology, Stockholm <strong>University</strong> and Department <strong>of</strong><br />
Vertebrate Zoology, Swedish Museum <strong>of</strong> Natural History, Stockholm,<br />
Sweden.<br />
Lindholm AK, Breden F, Alexander HJ, Chan W, Thakurta S.G. and Brooks<br />
R. (2005) Invasion success and genetic diversity <strong>of</strong> introduced populations<br />
<strong>of</strong> guppies Poecilia reticulata in Australia. Molecular Ecology v. 14,<br />
pp. 3671–3682.<br />
Lowe S, Browne M, Boudjelas S, De Poorter M. (2000) 100 <strong>of</strong> the World’s<br />
Worst Invasive Alien Species A selection from the Global Invasive<br />
Species Database. The Invasive Species Specialist Group (ISSG) a<br />
specialist group <strong>of</strong> the Species Survival Commission (SSC) <strong>of</strong> the World<br />
Conservation Union (IUCN), Auckland, New Zealand.<br />
Macchi, P., Cussac, V.E., Alonso, M.F. and Denegri, M.E. (1999) Predation<br />
relationships between introduced salmonids and the native fish fauna in<br />
lakes and reservoirs in northern Patagonia. Ecology <strong>of</strong> Freshwater Fish.<br />
v. 8, pp. 227–236.<br />
Maeder, P., Fliessbach, A., Dubois, D., Gunst, L., Fried, P. and Niggli U.<br />
(2002) Soil Fertility and Biodiversity in Organic Farming Science,<br />
v. 296, pp. 1694-1697.<br />
Magurran, A.E. (1988) Ecological Diversity and its measurement. Croom<br />
Helm London, UK.<br />
Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />
40
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
Marambe, B., Bambaradeniya, C., PushpaKumara, D.K. and Pallewatta,<br />
N. (2001) Human dimensions <strong>of</strong> invasive alien species in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> in<br />
The Great Reshuffling: Human Dimensions <strong>of</strong> Alien Invasive Species<br />
McNeely, JA (eds). IUCN, Gland, Switzerland.<br />
Milton, D.A. and Arthington, A.H. (1983) Reproductive biology <strong>of</strong> Gambusia<br />
affinis (Baird and Girard), Xiphophorus helleri (Gunther) and X.<br />
maculates (Heckel) (Pisces: Poeciliidae) in south-eastern Queensland,<br />
Australia. Journal <strong>of</strong> Fish Biology v. 23, pp. 23–41.<br />
Moyle, P.B. and Cech, F.R. (1988) Fish – an introduction to ichthyology.<br />
Prentice Hall, Inc, Rugby, UK.<br />
Moyle, P.B. and Senanayake, F.R. (1984) Resource partitioning among fishes<br />
in rain forest streams in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Journal <strong>of</strong> Zoology London,<br />
v. 202, pp.195-223.<br />
Munro, I.S.R. (1955) The marine and freshwater fishes <strong>of</strong> Ceylon. Dept <strong>of</strong><br />
External affairs, Canberra, Australia.<br />
Murray, F.J. and Little, D.C. (2000) Inland Fisheries Resources and the<br />
Current Status <strong>of</strong> Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Working Paper SL1.2<br />
Project R7064, Institute <strong>of</strong> Aquaculture, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Stirling, UK.<br />
Myers, N., Mittermeier, R.A., Mitttermeier, C.G., Fonseca, G.A.B. and Kent,<br />
J. (2000) Biodiversity hotspots for conservation priorities, Nature v. 403,<br />
pp. 853-858.<br />
Pethiyagoda, R. (1991) Freshwater fishes <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Wildlife Heritage<br />
Trust, Colombo, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
Pethiyagoda, R. (1994) Threats to the indigenous freshwater fishes <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong> and remarks on their conservation v. 285, pp. 189–201.<br />
Pethiyagoda, R. (2006) Conservation <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n Freshwater Fishes in<br />
The Fauna <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: status <strong>of</strong> Taxonomy, conservation and research.<br />
Bambaradeniya CNB (eds). IUCN, Colombo, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
Reznick, D.N. (1990) Plasticity in age and size at maturity in male guppies<br />
(Poecilia reticulata): an experimental evaluation <strong>of</strong> alternative models<br />
<strong>of</strong> development. Journal <strong>of</strong> evolutionary Biology, v. 3, pp. 185-203.<br />
Sarkar, S.K. and Das, R.N. (1990) Biology <strong>of</strong> catfish Mystus vittatus and<br />
Wallago attu. Environment and Ecology v. 8, pp. 440-443.<br />
41<br />
General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />
Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
Schut, J., De Silva, S.S. and Kortmulder, K. (1984) Habitat, associations<br />
and competition <strong>of</strong> eight Barbus (Puntitus) species (Pisces, Cyprinidae)<br />
indigenous to <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Netherlands Journal <strong>of</strong> Zoology, v. 34, pp. 459-<br />
181.<br />
Senanayake, F.R. and Moyle, P.B. (1984) Conservation <strong>of</strong> Freshwater Fishes<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Biological Conservation, v. 22, pp. 181-195.<br />
Silva, E.I.L. and Davies, R.W. (1986) Movements <strong>of</strong> some indigenous riverine<br />
fish in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Hydrobiologia, v. 137, pp. 265-270.<br />
Sundarabarathy, T.V., Edirisinghe, U., Dematawewa, C.M.B. and<br />
Nandasena, K.G. (2001) Morphology and some biological aspects <strong>of</strong><br />
Common spiny or lesser loach (Lepidocephalichthys thermalis) and<br />
Banded mountain loach (Schistura notostigma) <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Tropical<br />
Agricultural Research, v. 13, pp. 411-420.<br />
Sundarabarathy, T.V., Edirisinghe, U. and Dematawewa, C.M.B. (2004)<br />
Captive breeding and rearing <strong>of</strong> fry and juveniles <strong>of</strong> Puntius titteya<br />
(Deraniyagala) (Cherry barb), a highly threatened endemic fish in <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong>, Tropical Agricultural Research, v. 16, pp. 137-149.<br />
Sundarabarathy, T.V., Edirisinghe, U. and Dematawewa, C.M.B. (2005)<br />
Breeding and larval rearing <strong>of</strong> threatened, endemic fish stonesucker,<br />
Garra ceylonensis (Bleeker). Aquaculture Research v. 36, pp. 196-<br />
201.<br />
Talwar, P.K. and Jhingran, A.G. (1991) Inland fishes <strong>of</strong> India and adjacent<br />
countries,CRC Press, Rotterdam, Netherland, v. 1.<br />
Thayaparan, K. (1982) The role <strong>of</strong> seasonal tanks in the development <strong>of</strong><br />
freshwater fisheries <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Journal <strong>of</strong> Inland Fisheries v. 1, pp.<br />
133-167.<br />
Wanigasekera, R. and Weerakoon, S.B. (1998) Study on the bank protection<br />
<strong>of</strong> banks <strong>of</strong> the Polgolla reservoir against erosion, Proceedings <strong>of</strong> Institute<br />
<strong>of</strong> Engineers <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, 60 th Annual Session. Central Province Centre,<br />
Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
Welcomme, R.L. and Vidthayanon, C. (2003) The Impacts <strong>of</strong> Introductions<br />
and Stocking <strong>of</strong> exotic species in the Mekong Basin and policies for<br />
their control. Mekong River Commission (MTC) Technical Paper No.<br />
9, Phnom Penh, Cambodia.<br />
Ravindra Jayaratne and Thilina Surasinghe<br />
42
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 11-43<br />
Whitfield, A.K., Paterson, A.W., Bok, A.H. and Kok, H.M. (1994) A<br />
comparison <strong>of</strong> the ichthy<strong>of</strong>aunas in two permanently open eastern Cape<br />
estuaries. South African Journal <strong>of</strong> Zoology, v. 29, pp. 175–185.<br />
Wetzel, R.G.. (2001) Limnology: lake and river ecosystems. Elsevier Academy<br />
Press, St Louis, USA.<br />
Wikramanayake, E.D. and Moyle, P.B. (1989) Ecological structure <strong>of</strong> tropical<br />
fish assemblage in wet one streams <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Journal <strong>of</strong> Zoology<br />
London, v. 218, pp. 503-526.<br />
Wikramanayaka, E.D. (1990a) Conservation <strong>of</strong> endemic rain forest fishes<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: results <strong>of</strong> a translocation experiment. Conservation Biology<br />
v. 4, pp. 32-37.<br />
Wikramanayakc, E.D. (1990b) Ecomorphology and biogeography <strong>of</strong> a tropical<br />
stream fish assemblage, evolution <strong>of</strong> assemblage structure, Ecology,<br />
v. 71, pp. 1756-1764.<br />
43<br />
General Ecology and Habitat Selectivity <strong>of</strong> Fresh Water Fishes <strong>of</strong> the Rawan Oya,<br />
Kandy, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />
Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010, pp 45-55<br />
ISSN 1391-3166<br />
A Sociological Study <strong>of</strong> the Homicide in <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong>: A Case Study in Rathnapura<br />
Secretariat Division<br />
N.S. Jayathunga<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Social Sciences, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Socail Sciences and<br />
Languages, <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>,P.O Box 02,<br />
Belihuloya. amisara@sab.ac.lk<br />
Abstract<br />
This study is an attempt to recognize the causes for homicide and analysis them in<br />
a sociological aspect. The crimes which are differed to each society has a big<br />
impact on contravention <strong>of</strong> the collective conscious that helps to positive existence<br />
the in the society. As well as this social revolution process copes with the<br />
globalization process. The crimes such as murders, rape, child abuse, hitting,<br />
robbery and illegal money printing have been expanding in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n society with<br />
the current wave <strong>of</strong> crime. Crimes are the major criterion <strong>of</strong> determining development<br />
in each country. This study seeks to identify the reasons and the remedies for the<br />
murders in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Rathnapura police division was selected for the study because<br />
<strong>of</strong> several reasons. It is one <strong>of</strong> the districts, which recorded the highest number <strong>of</strong><br />
crimes, and it mainly represents the crimes in rural sector. Non-probability purposive<br />
sampling used for the study because the area is much specified and is not very<br />
common scenario for each household. 20 cases <strong>of</strong> murders were included in the<br />
sample. The sample is derived through the secondary source <strong>of</strong> police reports<br />
taken from the police head quarters; research papers, publications and web sites<br />
were used as the secondary data. Structural and non-structural interviews and<br />
observations are further used. There are several limitations <strong>of</strong> the study. Although<br />
crime is a widespread issue, all areas in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> were not covered through the<br />
study due to time and budgetary constraints. Because Rathnapura district records<br />
the very high rate <strong>of</strong> crimes, the study selected the particular district but Rathnapura<br />
police division is the only concern <strong>of</strong> the study as to make the study easier and<br />
descriptive. The study is only based on the cases from 2001 upto2002. Major<br />
limitation <strong>of</strong> the study is that the concealing the real information about the particular<br />
incident by the victims and criminals because <strong>of</strong> several sociological and legal<br />
obstacles. The study concludes that the major causes for murders in Rathnapura<br />
police division as informal sexual relations, alcoholism, poverty, illiteracy, family<br />
background, revenging purposes, monitory purposes, environment and hot temper.<br />
Some short, medium, and long-term suggestions are proposed by the study to<br />
minimize murders as a one <strong>of</strong> the crimes in Rathnapura police division as a final<br />
contribution <strong>of</strong> the study.<br />
Key words: Crime, Homicide, Social problem<br />
45
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />
Introduction<br />
The wave <strong>of</strong> crimes has been rapidly increasing in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> as a key social<br />
problem and it is developing as a result <strong>of</strong> the rising <strong>of</strong> the population and the<br />
intelligence <strong>of</strong> the modern technology than the earlier. The crimes which are<br />
differed to each society has a big impact on contravention <strong>of</strong> the collective<br />
conscious that helps to positive existence the in the society. As well as this<br />
social revolution process copes with the globalization process. The crimes<br />
such as murder, rape, child abuse, hitting, robbery and illegal money printing<br />
have been expanding in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n society with the current wave <strong>of</strong> crime.<br />
Crimes are the major criterion <strong>of</strong> determining development in each country.<br />
Only homicide is concerned by this study because it is directly influenced to<br />
the people. Homicides are increased at present rapidly than the earlier because<br />
<strong>of</strong> the complexity and the competition <strong>of</strong> the society. Due to this condition,<br />
the large numbers <strong>of</strong> harms have spared out to the people all over the country.<br />
Fear <strong>of</strong> the people, suspicions, threats, revenging, suicides are the several<br />
consequences <strong>of</strong> the homicide and this topic was selected to seek the causes<br />
<strong>of</strong> homicide in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> in sociological aspect.<br />
Literature<br />
Homicide is the one <strong>of</strong> the significant impact <strong>of</strong> the human beings considering<br />
the other types <strong>of</strong> Crimes <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. It can be explained simply as “the<br />
unlawful killing <strong>of</strong> a human being with malice aforethought” (Kornblum and<br />
Julian, 1974). According to the Encyclopedia <strong>of</strong> Americana homicide explains,<br />
“Assassinate a person with purposively is a homicide” (The Encyclopedia<br />
Americana, 1959). It means someone is killing a person must be positively<br />
with the feeling <strong>of</strong> assassination otherwise it may happened accidentally is<br />
not consider as a homicide. Mainly Homicide can be classified in to two<br />
ways as Lawful Homicide and Unlawful Homicide (Grero, 1988). Lawful<br />
Homicide can be divided into two ways again as Justifiable homicide and<br />
Excusable Homicide. According to reference, “The psychological <strong>of</strong> crime”<br />
murder has been classified in to two ways as symptomatic murder and<br />
manifest murder (Abrahamsen, 1960). Mainly the criminals related to<br />
symptomatic murder, their internal divergence coming from the inner part <strong>of</strong><br />
the mind since their childhood is the consequence to this type <strong>of</strong> crime and it<br />
is taken place unconsciously. Sexual drives and aggression drives including<br />
Frustration and sexual jealousy directly influenced to this type <strong>of</strong> murder<br />
cases. Mostly the manifest criminals are making out the general crimes <strong>of</strong><br />
the society coping with the community and make the erroneous against to<br />
society is significant.<br />
N.S.Jayathunga<br />
46
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />
Homicide can be recognized as an inhuman action which has been taken<br />
place by different levels in different societies in the world. Especially some<br />
countries believed that assassination <strong>of</strong> the parents as one <strong>of</strong> the customs.<br />
However the purpose <strong>of</strong> assassination and the way <strong>of</strong> assassination may be<br />
differed from country to country can be reflected on as a homicide.<br />
Jayewardene and Ranasinghe (1963) have mentioned some examples for<br />
homicide as assassination, sudden homicide, killing someone by expecting<br />
the self protection and caring property, suicide, the death caused by war,<br />
slaughtering people according to general law <strong>of</strong> the country, killing prisoners<br />
by escaping, assassination the politicians and killing the enemies <strong>of</strong> the war”<br />
(Jayewardene and Ranasinghe, 1963). The one <strong>of</strong> the greatest research<br />
related to crime in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> done by Wood (1961) has found stressful or<br />
frustrating, are proposed as the basis for high rates <strong>of</strong> homicide. The national<br />
survey was based on a questionnaire completed by local police <strong>of</strong>ficials for<br />
577 persons <strong>of</strong>ficially charged with murder or attempted murder and, 457<br />
homicide and attempted homicide victims during specified months 1956 and<br />
1957. He used samples <strong>of</strong> the village studies was based on interviews with<br />
males aged 17 and over who had committed “ grave” crimes against persons<br />
or property during the previous five years. According to this study the greatest<br />
frequency <strong>of</strong> homicide in Ceylon lies in the “rurban” villages <strong>of</strong> the maritime<br />
area. This is specially the area where landlessness, excessive demand for<br />
nonagricultural employment and the non traditional role <strong>of</strong> subordinate status<br />
for the Goigama caste have had greatest impact. The empirical data showed<br />
that murders in this area have experienced these changes most keenly and<br />
manifest reaction <strong>of</strong> severe alienation with complaints <strong>of</strong> harassement (Wood,<br />
1961). The one <strong>of</strong> the criminological research revealed mostly Americans<br />
were used the guns as the main technique for the assassinations by<br />
representing 60%. The majority <strong>of</strong> men were the victims <strong>of</strong> the homicide<br />
done by unknown people representing 75%. Generally murder cases were<br />
taken place at the weekends, at night, inside the home and the <strong>of</strong>fenders<br />
were with the alcohol or drugs were the few factors found by this research<br />
(Gottfredson and Hirschi, 1990). Sociological Theory, Psychological Theory,<br />
Biological Theory, Ecological Theory, Labeling Theory and Anomic Theory<br />
were further used to comprehend the criminal behavior <strong>of</strong> the Homicide for<br />
this study.<br />
Research Problem <strong>of</strong> the study<br />
What are the causes <strong>of</strong> Homicide?<br />
Related to the above research problem, recognition <strong>of</strong> the causes <strong>of</strong> homicide<br />
in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> is a major rationale <strong>of</strong> this study. Introducing reasons <strong>of</strong> homicide<br />
is one <strong>of</strong> the enormous duties <strong>of</strong> the sociologist and it helps out to obtain the<br />
possible solutions to diminish the crime in related area as a proper way.<br />
47<br />
A Sociological Study <strong>of</strong> the Homicide in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: A Case Study in Rathnapura<br />
Secretariat Division
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />
The main objective <strong>of</strong> this Study was recognition <strong>of</strong> the causes <strong>of</strong> Homicide<br />
in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Understand the ethnicity, age group, civil status, educational<br />
level and family back ground <strong>of</strong> the criminals, understand the methods which<br />
criminals used for homicide, understand the nature <strong>of</strong> the relationship with<br />
the community <strong>of</strong> the criminals, recognition the attitudes towards the law <strong>of</strong><br />
the criminals and suggest the possible solutions for Homicide were the other<br />
specific objectives <strong>of</strong> this research.<br />
Methodology<br />
Non-probability purposive sampling used for the study because the area is<br />
much specified and is not very common scenario for each household. 20<br />
cases <strong>of</strong> homicides were included in the sample because <strong>of</strong> this circumstance<br />
was a social deviant behavior differed than the other social behaviors <strong>of</strong> the<br />
human beings. The sample is derived through the secondary source <strong>of</strong> police<br />
reports taken from the Annual Reports <strong>of</strong> the I.G.P. Administration,<br />
Encyclopedias, Dictionaries, magazines, Census related to the homicide were<br />
used as the secondary data and Structural and Non structural interviews,<br />
Case Studies and Observations were further used as the primary data.<br />
This study mainly expected to make out the causes <strong>of</strong> homicide related to<br />
one <strong>of</strong> the grave crimes. This study was selected only the Rathnapura police<br />
division which included 15 police divisions because <strong>of</strong> several reasons. It is<br />
one <strong>of</strong> the divisions which recorded the highest number <strong>of</strong> crimes and it has<br />
an increasing trend <strong>of</strong> crime mainly represents the crimes in rural sector.<br />
Background Details <strong>of</strong> Criminals<br />
This study found the ethnicity, age structure, civil status, educational level,<br />
employment, and family background <strong>of</strong> the criminals as the background<br />
details <strong>of</strong> the homicide in Rathnapura police division. Consideration <strong>of</strong> the<br />
ethnicity majority <strong>of</strong> the Sinhalese represented 80% as the high quantity<br />
concerned with the homicide and 20% Tamil was less represented. It shows<br />
the following Table 1.<br />
Table 1: Ethnicity <strong>of</strong> the criminals<br />
Characteristics No %<br />
Ethnicity<br />
Sinhalese 16 80<br />
Tamil 04 20<br />
Source- Field Data<br />
According to Table 2 categorizing <strong>of</strong> the age structure in systematically<br />
30% represented in a 31-40 age group in view <strong>of</strong> high amount deal with the<br />
N.S.Jayathunga<br />
48
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />
homicides, 25% represented the 20-30 age group and 15% represented the<br />
61-70 age group and equally 10% for 41-50 and 10% for 51-60 age group.<br />
Table 2: Age Structure <strong>of</strong> the criminals<br />
Characteristics No %<br />
Age Structure<br />
20-30 05 25<br />
31-40 06 30<br />
41-50 02 10<br />
51-60 02 10<br />
61-70 03 15<br />
71-80 02 10<br />
Source- Field Data<br />
The study revealed the civil status <strong>of</strong> the criminals representing 70% <strong>of</strong><br />
married people, as the best part <strong>of</strong> the research and unmarried were 30%<br />
(Table 3).<br />
Table 3: Civil Status <strong>of</strong> the criminals<br />
Characteristics No %<br />
Civil Status<br />
Married 14 70<br />
Unmarried 06 30<br />
Source- Field Data<br />
Deliberation <strong>of</strong> the educational level <strong>of</strong> the homicide criminals in this study<br />
can be categorized in descending order as never school 40%, up to year five<br />
35% and year 6-8, 25%. Never schooling is the significant factor related to<br />
the study. The people could not be realized the seriousness about the nature<br />
<strong>of</strong> the homicide because <strong>of</strong> their poor education (Table 4).<br />
Table 4: Educational Level <strong>of</strong> the criminals<br />
Characteristics No %<br />
Educational Level<br />
Never Schooling 08 40<br />
Up to year 5 07 35<br />
Year 6-8 05 25<br />
Source- Field Data<br />
Employments <strong>of</strong> the Criminals <strong>of</strong> this study were as the descending order<br />
representing 35% for Labors, 20% for Vegetables and fruits Sellers, equally<br />
representing 15% for Masons, mining, and Unemployed Persons. Majority<br />
<strong>of</strong> the people who connected with the homicide were less earners based on<br />
49<br />
A Sociological Study <strong>of</strong> the Homicide in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: A Case Study in Rathnapura<br />
Secretariat Division
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />
their educational level. Family background <strong>of</strong> the criminals can be shown as<br />
the following Table 5.<br />
Table 5: Family Background Details <strong>of</strong> Criminals<br />
Family Members No %<br />
Parents, Relatives and Children 5 25<br />
Father, Step Mother and Children 3 15<br />
Mother, Step Father and Children 3 15<br />
Only the Mother and Children 4 20<br />
Husband, Wife and Children 2 10<br />
Husband and Wife Only 6 30<br />
Source- Field Data<br />
Highlighted persons <strong>of</strong> the table were criminals <strong>of</strong> the Homicide. This study<br />
identified the children who were with their parents and relatives (Extended<br />
Family) and only husband and wife family implicated with the murder cases<br />
contributing as a large proportion was representing 25% and 30% but less<br />
significant number for the husband, wife and children family type (Nuclear<br />
Family) contributing to the homicide.<br />
Main purpose <strong>of</strong> this study was making out the causes link with the homicide<br />
in Rathnapura police division. According to this research mainly it was<br />
recognized the causes as informal sexual relations representing 30% as the<br />
big impact, revenging purposes representing 20%, high temper representing<br />
20%, drunkenness representing 15%, mining industry representing 10% and<br />
rapes representing 5%. These causes can be summarized according to the<br />
following Table 6.<br />
Table 6: Causes for Homicide<br />
Reasons No %<br />
Illegal sexual affairs 06 30<br />
Revenging purposes 04 20<br />
High temper 04 20<br />
Drunkenness 03 15<br />
Mining industry 02 10<br />
Rapes 01 05<br />
Total 20 100<br />
Source- Field Data<br />
N.S.Jayathunga<br />
50
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />
Consideration <strong>of</strong> the illegal sexual relation as the main reason <strong>of</strong> this studies<br />
it was mainly based on the sexual jealousy <strong>of</strong> people. Especially the<br />
relationships made by the father in law with daughter in law, by wife with<br />
husband’s own brother, by husband with his mother in law were the largest<br />
part <strong>of</strong> the illegal sexual relations they made. Generally after getting married<br />
people making an additional affair instead <strong>of</strong> their own marriage were directly<br />
caused to the homicide based on the sexual jealously.<br />
Revenging purpose representing 20% was as the second key reason <strong>of</strong> this<br />
study and it was a one <strong>of</strong> the results <strong>of</strong> the long-term process. Memorization<br />
the older annoyance, after getting the victory <strong>of</strong> the land dispute and frustration<br />
<strong>of</strong> the love affair were several minor reasons link with the revenging purpose.<br />
Third reason, high temper also link with the revenging purpose but it was a<br />
short-term issue. According to this condition, killed a driver result <strong>of</strong> the<br />
seeing knocking at the vehicle <strong>of</strong> his one <strong>of</strong> the neighbors on the road, husband<br />
killed his wife using the stick based on the family dispute; father killed his<br />
own son result <strong>of</strong> the high temper could be found through this study.<br />
Drunkenness representing 15% was directly influenced to the homicide as a<br />
key factor in this study area. Majority <strong>of</strong> the criminals involved with the<br />
crimes using alcoholism. Generally taking alcohol is directly influenced to<br />
assassinate the people, rape the women, for child abuse and any type <strong>of</strong><br />
dispute people made because <strong>of</strong> avoiding the inconvenience <strong>of</strong> the matter<br />
( Figure: 1).<br />
Figure 1: Causes for homicide<br />
Source- Field Data<br />
Mining industry representing 10% was another key factor to the homicide<br />
found by this research and this industry is a very familiar and heritage to this<br />
51<br />
A Sociological Study <strong>of</strong> the Homicide in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: A Case Study in Rathnapura<br />
Secretariat Division
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />
area. Stealing the gem, quarrelling for gem and swollen the gem were identified<br />
matters dealing with the mining were directly caused to homicide.<br />
This study found the rape as a major cause for the homicide and especially<br />
there was a inter relationship ensued among the drunkenness, rape and<br />
assassination. Murder was the final alternative <strong>of</strong> the rape case by the<br />
criminals used.<br />
Hitting on the head by using stick representing 35%, hitting on the head by<br />
using weapon representing 25%, snubbing representing 20%, strangling the<br />
neck representing 15% and hitting by using the axe were the methods<br />
identified through this study. Assassination techniques can be showed as<br />
the Figure 2.<br />
Figure 2: The ways <strong>of</strong> homicide<br />
Hitting on the head by using stick was the key technique <strong>of</strong> contributing the<br />
large extent and the smaller amount usage was the hitting by using the axe<br />
<strong>of</strong> this study.<br />
The relationship between homicide and victimized was a significant aspect<br />
<strong>of</strong> this research. According to this relationship mainly people who assassinated<br />
the people were unknown the high representation <strong>of</strong> this study. Other<br />
<strong>of</strong>fences were in orderly as neighbors, son, father, friend, husband and wife.<br />
Following Figure 3 shows the summary <strong>of</strong> the above relationships.<br />
Large amount <strong>of</strong> the people being unknown who involved with the murder<br />
cases was the significant factor, which may be the contract for determining<br />
the financial require. But less percentage <strong>of</strong> wife and husband were<br />
impact to the homicide was a different significant <strong>of</strong> this study. The Table<br />
shows the relationship between homicides and victimized.<br />
N.S.Jayathunga<br />
52
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />
Figure 3: The relationships between homicide and victims<br />
Source-Field data<br />
This study analyzed the nature <strong>of</strong> the relationships <strong>of</strong> the criminals by determine<br />
to identify the integration they had with the community. Following<br />
Table 7 shows the nature <strong>of</strong> their relations.<br />
Table 7: The nature <strong>of</strong> the social relationships <strong>of</strong> the criminals<br />
The nature <strong>of</strong> the social No %<br />
relations<br />
Close relationships 09 45<br />
General relationships 06 30<br />
Relationships with deviants 03 15<br />
Less relationships 02 10<br />
Total 20 100<br />
General view <strong>of</strong> the criminals in the society is if they are involving with<br />
crimes they associate and build up the relations directly with the deviants<br />
related to any type <strong>of</strong> crimes in the society based on the socialization through<br />
the peers. But consideration <strong>of</strong> this study it revealed that majority <strong>of</strong> criminals<br />
had very close relationships with their neighbors, relations and friends<br />
representing 45% than the less relations with the deviants representing 15%.<br />
The attitudes towards the law <strong>of</strong> the Criminals <strong>of</strong> the homicide are significant<br />
<strong>of</strong> this study as ignoring the law due to high temper, revenging purposes by<br />
ignoring law, hiding to the law and engaging with the faults by knowing the<br />
law. Following Table 8 shows how criminals dealt with the law and their<br />
feeling towards the law.<br />
53<br />
A Sociological Study <strong>of</strong> the Homicide in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: A Case Study in Rathnapura<br />
Secretariat Division
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />
Table : 8 The attitudes towards the law <strong>of</strong> the Criminals<br />
Attitudes towards the law No %<br />
Ignoring the law due to high temper 07 35<br />
Revenging purposes by ignoring law 06 30<br />
Hiding to the law 04 20<br />
Engaging with the faults by knowing the 03 15<br />
law<br />
Total 20 100<br />
This study found the majority <strong>of</strong> the criminals that ignored the law because<br />
<strong>of</strong> the high temper representing 35% <strong>of</strong> the total. Even though Majority <strong>of</strong><br />
the criminals had the views about the law <strong>of</strong> the country but they did not<br />
consider the law because <strong>of</strong> giving priority for high temper. Above factors<br />
mainly influenced to the homicide in Rathnapura police division. There are<br />
large number <strong>of</strong> secondary results were created based on murder because<br />
it is directly influenced to the people against to the humanity. Decreasing<br />
the social integration, disorganizing the social structure, contravention the<br />
customs, values and norms, back warding the development <strong>of</strong> the country,<br />
increasing the fear to survival, increasing accidents, rising the family problems,<br />
developing deviant behaviors, disregard the responsibilities are the few<br />
circumstances created from the increasing homicide in the country. This<br />
can be considered as a major social problem because this condition directly<br />
and indirectly inclined to the entire society very destructively.<br />
Conclusion<br />
Rathnapura Police division was the selected study area because <strong>of</strong> the<br />
increasing trend <strong>of</strong> crimes could be identified and it was one <strong>of</strong> the highest<br />
crimes recorded area among the other districts in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> according to<br />
police reports. Majority <strong>of</strong> the criminals related to homicide were uneducated<br />
and very distant from the urban cities. Majority <strong>of</strong> criminals were employed<br />
with the minor occupations and they had the low economical condition result<br />
<strong>of</strong> the poor education. As the main purpose <strong>of</strong> this study, recognized the<br />
several major causes related to homicide. Informal sexual relations, revenging<br />
purposes, unexpected anger, drunkenness, mining industry and rape were<br />
the significant reasons recognized through this study. Informal sexual relations<br />
were the most indispensable reason caused to homicide based on the sexual<br />
jealousy in a psychological aspect. And the rape was a low representation<br />
rate attach to the homicide result <strong>of</strong> the breaking the ways revealing<br />
information to another was assassination. Criminals had very close relations<br />
with their community before they involved with the crimes. Even if the society<br />
is changed by the modernization, the modern techniques were not used for<br />
murders in rural areas. And most <strong>of</strong> them were with the general views <strong>of</strong><br />
N.S.Jayathunga<br />
54
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 45-55<br />
the law in the country but they ignored them because <strong>of</strong> the high temper<br />
coming forward. According to the above conclusion can be mentioned few<br />
recommendations to get rid <strong>of</strong> the homicide in the society with the result <strong>of</strong><br />
the micro level research applying to the whole. There should be immediate<br />
legal judgment incorporate to crimes, there should be impartially <strong>of</strong> the law,<br />
Establishment <strong>of</strong> counseling centers at rural level to minimize the family<br />
related problems, severe and minor criminals should be separately<br />
rehabilitated, and sexual relation education should be included at school level<br />
to reduce the curiosity <strong>of</strong> sex<br />
References<br />
Abrahamsen, D. (1960) The Psychology <strong>of</strong> Crime, Science edition, New<br />
York.<br />
Grero, C.A. (1988) Culpable Homicide Pro<strong>of</strong> and Defences, C, Ananda<br />
Grero,Singha Printers, Telijjawila.<br />
Gottfredson, M.R. and Hirschi, T. (1990 ) A General Theory <strong>of</strong> Crime,<br />
Stanford <strong>University</strong> Press, U.S.A.<br />
Jayewardene, C.H.S. and Ranasinghe, H. (1963) Criminal Homicide in the<br />
Southern Province, The Colombo Apothecaries Co. Ltd,Colombo.<br />
Kornblum, W. and Julian, J. (1974) Social problem (7 th edition), Prentice-<br />
Hall Inc, USA.<br />
Wood, A.L. (1961) “A Socio- structural analysis <strong>of</strong> murder,suicide, and<br />
economic crime in Ceylon”, American Sociological Review, v. 26.<br />
The Encyclopedia Americana, (1959) Americana Coorporation, U.S.A.<br />
55<br />
A Sociological Study <strong>of</strong> the Homicide in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: A Case Study in Rathnapura<br />
Secretariat Division
Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />
Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010, pp 57-63<br />
ISSN 1391-3166<br />
Production <strong>of</strong> Jaadi using Tilapia<br />
(Oreochromis niloticus) and determination <strong>of</strong><br />
its physcio-chemical and sensory properties<br />
Lakshmi W.G.I 1 , Prassanna P.H.P 1 and Edirisinghe U. 2<br />
1<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Agricultural Systems, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Agriculture, Rajarata<br />
<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Puliyankulama, Anuradhapura, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
2<br />
Departments <strong>of</strong> Animal Science, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Agriculture, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />
Peradeniya, Peradeniya, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
Abstract<br />
Consumption <strong>of</strong> Tilapia is restricted due to its muddy flavour and colour. This<br />
study was aimed to develop jaadi, a fermented fish product, using Tilapia<br />
(Oreochromis niloticus) and to determine suitable salt and goraka (Garcinia<br />
gambodiea) combination for its preparation. The experiment was arranged in a<br />
Randomized Complete Block Design with four replicates. First experiment was aimed<br />
at determining the suitable salt content for jaadi. There were four treatments having<br />
salt contents <strong>of</strong> 200 g, 300 g, 400 g and 500 g per 1 kg <strong>of</strong> deskined fish without head<br />
while keeping goraka (G. gambodiea) content at 100 g. The most suitable salt content<br />
was determined according to sensory evaluation results, which in turn was used for<br />
second experiment, for the determination <strong>of</strong> suitable goraka (G. gambodiea) content,<br />
the goraka (G. gambodiea) content was changed as 100 g, 150 g, 200 g and 250 g per<br />
1 kg <strong>of</strong> fish keeping the salt content constant. Results for the first experiment indicated<br />
that the highest preference for sensory attributes was from combination <strong>of</strong> 500 g <strong>of</strong><br />
salt with constant goraka (G. gambodiea) per 1 kg <strong>of</strong> fish. Results <strong>of</strong> second<br />
experiment indicated that there was a higher preference for the combination <strong>of</strong> 100 g<br />
<strong>of</strong> garcenia (G. gambodiea) with 500 g salt per 1 kg <strong>of</strong> fish compared to other<br />
treatments. The study clearly revealed that 500 g <strong>of</strong> goraka (G. gambodiea) and 100<br />
g <strong>of</strong> salt with 1 kg <strong>of</strong> deskined Tilapia (O. niloticus) fish without head can effectively<br />
used to produce jaadi.<br />
Key words: Tilapia, Goraka, Salt, Storage<br />
Introduction<br />
Fish is considered as an important food item in the diet <strong>of</strong> South East Asian<br />
people particularly as a source <strong>of</strong> protein. Over 96% <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>ns consume<br />
fresh or processed fish, which provide an estimated 65-70% <strong>of</strong> the mean<br />
annual protein intake (Gunerathne and Samarajeewa, 1994). More than 95%<br />
<strong>of</strong> the fish production in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> is from capture fisheries; the rest is from<br />
aquaculture (FAO, 1996). The introduction <strong>of</strong> exotic fish tilapia species has<br />
increased the fish yields from 1 kg/ha to 227 kg/ha per year and has contributed<br />
towards establishment <strong>of</strong> capture based culture fisheries (De Silva, 1981).<br />
57
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 57-63<br />
As Tilapia is produced in seasonal tanks, over production result during in<br />
the peak season and leads to post harvest losses. Hence, proper application<br />
<strong>of</strong> post harvest technology is needed to overcome this problem. Direct<br />
consumption <strong>of</strong> Tilapia is restricted due to lack <strong>of</strong> taste leading for a less<br />
popularity <strong>of</strong> Tilapia among consumers except in Dry Zones. Therefore,<br />
value added product with good physico-chemical properties could be used<br />
to attract and encourage people to consume Tilapia as a good protein source.<br />
The jaadi is wet cured traditional fermented fishery product and creates a<br />
pleasant, mouth watering sensation in our tongues (Weerasinghe, 1991).<br />
Jaddi is a Tamil word and its means huge pots. Indian people also call<br />
‘Thaadi’. In pali it is known as ‘Thathi’ (kariyawasam, 2007). Therefore,<br />
this study was undertaken develop a fermented fish product, jaadi, using<br />
Tilapia (O. niloticus), to evaluate sensory properties <strong>of</strong> the product and<br />
changes in pH value <strong>of</strong> product during storage.<br />
Materials and Methodology<br />
Preliminary processing <strong>of</strong> fish<br />
This study was carried out at Aquaculture laboratory, Department <strong>of</strong> Animal<br />
Science, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Agriculture, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Peradeniya, Preradeniya, <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong>. Approximately, 300-350g <strong>of</strong> weight and 25cm (from snout to base<br />
<strong>of</strong> the caudal fin) <strong>of</strong> total length fish were selected for processing. Preprocessing<br />
inspection <strong>of</strong> fish was done to select fish without any defects like<br />
cuts, bruises, cruises or discolouration. The belly area was cut opened and<br />
the internal organs like digestive track, uro-gentital systems were removed.<br />
Body cavity was cleaned using clean water. All the fins were removed<br />
except the caudal fin. Deheading <strong>of</strong> fish were done by cutting the head as<br />
canting the head as a contoured cut which run perpendicular to the fish’s<br />
backbone and then at an angle <strong>of</strong> 45 ° manually. Pectoral bones were also<br />
removed along the head. Skinning was done to reduce microbial count and<br />
to remove scales. Finally caudal fin was removed and carcasses were<br />
washed using clean water. During processing period, contamination by flies<br />
was never allowed. 0.3 m diameter and 0.25 m height clay pots were taken<br />
and washed thoroughly by using tap water and sterilized by boiling water.<br />
Goraka (G. gambodiea) was also washed and sterilized with boiling water<br />
before using.<br />
Preparation <strong>of</strong> jaadi<br />
The experiment was arranged in a Randomized Complete Block Design<br />
with four replicates. Salt and goraka (G. gambodiea) were mixed well,<br />
produce as curing mixture and packed in previously washed and sterilized<br />
Lakshmi W.G.I, Prassanna P.H.P. and Edirisinghe U.<br />
58
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 57-63<br />
clay pots in alternative layers <strong>of</strong> fish and prepared curing mixture. It would<br />
be noted that salt and goraka (G. gambodiea) mixture was thickly sprinkled<br />
between each layers and also the top most layer s <strong>of</strong> fish and the bottom <strong>of</strong><br />
the container was covered with salt and goraka (G. gambodiea) mixture.<br />
Clay pots were covered by using cleaned banana leaves and tied up with<br />
threads to avoid any possible contaminations and set a side for natural<br />
fermentation to proceed uninterrupted for a period <strong>of</strong> three months.<br />
Determination <strong>of</strong> suitable salt quantities for preparation <strong>of</strong> jaadi<br />
Four jaadi samples were prepared based on recipe given in Table 1. Sensory<br />
evaluation (colour, flavour, odour and over all acceptance) was carried out<br />
at the end <strong>of</strong> the experiment to find out the optimum salt content to produce<br />
good quality jaadi.<br />
Table 1: Combination <strong>of</strong> Goraka and Salt Content for 1kg <strong>of</strong> Fish<br />
Treatments Goraka content Salt content<br />
(g/kg <strong>of</strong> fish) (g /kg <strong>of</strong> fish)<br />
T 1 100 200<br />
T 2 100 300<br />
T 3 100 400<br />
T 4 100 500<br />
Determination <strong>of</strong> the suitable goraka (G. gambodiea) quantities for<br />
preparation <strong>of</strong> jaadi<br />
Based on the results <strong>of</strong> sensory evaluation for determining the optimum<br />
quantity salt for the preparation <strong>of</strong> jaadi, optimum quantity <strong>of</strong> goraka (G.<br />
gambodiea) was determined using treatments as shown in Table 2. At the<br />
end <strong>of</strong> three months period a sensory evaluation was carried out to determine<br />
the optimum quantity <strong>of</strong> goraka (G. gambodiea).<br />
Table 2: Combination Goraka Content for 1kg <strong>of</strong> Fish<br />
Treatments<br />
T 1 100<br />
T 2 150<br />
T 3 200<br />
T 4 250<br />
Goraka content (g/kg <strong>of</strong> fish)<br />
59<br />
Production <strong>of</strong> Jaadi using Tilapia (Oreochromis niloticus) and determination<br />
<strong>of</strong> its physcio-chemical and sensory properties
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 57-63<br />
Determination <strong>of</strong> pH <strong>of</strong> the final products during storage<br />
The final product was prepared using the optimum salt and goraka (G.<br />
gambodiea) contents found in the study. The product was storage for period<br />
<strong>of</strong> four months at ambient temperature 27 °C and pH value <strong>of</strong> the product<br />
was determined using a digital Hanna pH meter at one month interval to find<br />
out mould with storage.<br />
Sensory Evaluation<br />
Acceptability <strong>of</strong> the product was tasted by preparing a curry <strong>of</strong> jaadi samples<br />
and randomly coded and served to a panel <strong>of</strong> 30 in-house untrained 25 years<br />
male and female panellists from Faculty <strong>of</strong> Agriculture, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />
Peradeniya, Peradeniya, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. They assessed colour, odour, flavour<br />
and overall acceptability <strong>of</strong> each sample supplied. Each parameter was<br />
ranked on a 5-point Hedonic scale (5- Like very much 1- Dislike very much).<br />
Statistical Analysis<br />
The results <strong>of</strong> sensory evaluation were analyzed by Friedman test using<br />
MINITAB statical package á = 0.05 and means were separated by multiple<br />
comparison. Data related to the pH changes were separated according to<br />
the Duncan’s Multiple Ranges Test (DMRT).<br />
Results and discussion<br />
Determination <strong>of</strong> suitable salt content<br />
Result revealed that there was a significant deference (P< 0.05) for taste<br />
and overall acceptable <strong>of</strong> treatment T 4<br />
having 500 g goraka (G. gambodiea)<br />
(Table 3). T 1<br />
containing 200 g salt and 100 g goraka (G. gambodiea) was<br />
the least preferred one. Therefore, 500 g salt level was selected as the<br />
optimum salt level and used for the next experiment to determine optimum<br />
goraka (G. gambodiea) content. Weerasinghe (1991) reported a different<br />
finding for preparation <strong>of</strong> jaadi from marine fish that 100 g <strong>of</strong> salt could be<br />
used for 300 g <strong>of</strong> fish. Salt to fish ratio for Tilapia Jaadi was 1:2 while<br />
Weerasinghe (1991) used 1:3 salt to fish in his study to have a good quality<br />
jaadi.<br />
Lakshmi W.G.I, Prassanna P.H.P and Edirisinghe U.<br />
60
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 57-63<br />
Table 3: The median values for determination <strong>of</strong> suitable salt content<br />
Median Values<br />
Treatments Colour Taste Odour Texture Overall<br />
acceptability<br />
T 1 2.70 a 3.0 a 3.2 a 2.93 a 3.0 a<br />
T 2 2.20 a 3.0 a 3.0 a 2.56 a 3.0 a<br />
T 3 3.30 b 4.0 ab 3.3 a 3.00 a 3.0 a<br />
T 4 3.59 b 4.0 b 3.5 a 3.10 a 4.0 b<br />
Note: Median Values in columns with the same letter are not significantly different (á =<br />
0.05).<br />
Determination <strong>of</strong> suitable goraka (G. gambodiea) content<br />
Results indicated that there was no difference (p>0.05) for colour, odour<br />
and texture <strong>of</strong> treatments (Table 4). Taste and overall acceptability <strong>of</strong><br />
treatment T 5<br />
having 100 g goraka (G. gambodiea) and 500 g salt were<br />
significant from other treatments at á = 0.05. Therefore, 100 g goraka (G.<br />
gambodiea) was selected as the optimum goraka (G. gambodiea) content<br />
resulting premium quality jaadi. The final jaadi samples were prepared<br />
with 500 g salt, 100 g goraka (G. gambodiea) and 1 kg <strong>of</strong> deskined Tilapia<br />
without their heads. A similar result for jaadi was reported by Weeerasinghe<br />
(1991). Furthermore indicated that 100 g goraka (G. gambodiea) could be<br />
effectively used with 1 kg <strong>of</strong> marine fish to have very good quality jaadi.<br />
Result further revealed that goraka (G. gambodiea): fish ratio for both studies<br />
was 1:10.<br />
Table 4: The Median Values for Determination <strong>of</strong> Suitable Goraka Content<br />
Median Values<br />
Treatments Taste Colour Odour Texture Overall<br />
acceptability<br />
T 1 4.0 a 3.75 a 3.75 a 3.62 a 3.75 a<br />
T 2 3.0 b 3.25 a 3.25 a 3.37 a 3.50 a<br />
T 3 3.0 b 3.50 a 3.50 a 3.37 a 3.50 a<br />
T 4 2.0 b 3.50 a 3.50 a 3.12 a 3.25 a<br />
Note: Sums <strong>of</strong> Ranks in columns with the same letter are not significantly different (á =<br />
0.05).<br />
61<br />
Production <strong>of</strong> Jaadi using Tilapia (Oreochromis niloticus) and determination<br />
<strong>of</strong> its physcio-chemical and sensory properties
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 57-63<br />
Changes in pH values <strong>of</strong> jaadi samples stored at ambient<br />
temperature 27 °C<br />
pH level <strong>of</strong> jaadi samples did not changed significantly (P> 0.05) for a<br />
period <strong>of</strong> 4 months (Table 5). It proves that there are quality changes in<br />
prepared jaadi during storage especially growth <strong>of</strong> harmful microorganisms<br />
like mould. Goraka (G. gambodiea) was used as a souring agent for this<br />
experiment because it contains gambogic acid, which helps in preservative<br />
action by reducing pH (Amarasinghe and Jayaweera, 1994). Further it acts<br />
as an antimicrobial agent retarding the microbial growth due to forming acidic<br />
medium. Pathmalatha (2001) indicated that pH <strong>of</strong> goraka (G. gambodiea)<br />
is around 4 and it can inhibit undesirable microbial growth. Weersinghe (1991)<br />
indicated different results for pH in marine jaadi that was around 4.2. This<br />
difference may be due to higher salt content used in this study. The<br />
remarkable feature <strong>of</strong> this study was that there was no any mould growth or<br />
bad smell in jaadi even after 4 months <strong>of</strong> storage.<br />
Table 5: The pH Values during Storage<br />
Months<br />
pH Value<br />
1 5.08 a<br />
2 5.06 a<br />
3<br />
4<br />
5.09 a<br />
5.07 a<br />
Note: Sums <strong>of</strong> Ranks in columns with the same letter are not significantly different (á =<br />
0.05).<br />
Conclusions<br />
The Premium quality jaadi could be prepared by using 1 kg <strong>of</strong> deskined<br />
Tilapia (O. niloticus) without head, 500 g salt and 100g goraka (G.<br />
gambodiea). There was no change in pH level <strong>of</strong> stored jaadi samples for<br />
4 months period at ambient temperature 27 °C.<br />
References<br />
Amarasighe, B.D.V. and Jayaweera, V. (1994) Extension <strong>of</strong> the shelf life <strong>of</strong><br />
Ambul Thiyal. Journal <strong>of</strong> National Aquatic Resources and Development<br />
Agency, v. 32, pp. 2-8.<br />
Lakshmi W.G.I, Prassanna P.H.P and Edirisinghe U.<br />
62
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 57-63<br />
De Silva, S.S. (1981) Reservoir fishery present status and future target,<br />
Journal <strong>of</strong> Inland Fisheries, v. 2, pp. 23-32.<br />
Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO), (1996) Country Pr<strong>of</strong>ile <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>,<br />
Rome Food and Agriculture Organization <strong>of</strong> the United Nations, pp. 30.<br />
Gunarathne, S. and Samarajeewa, U. (1994) A Study on histamine production<br />
and control measures for fish and dried fish and the effect <strong>of</strong> processing<br />
on histamine, M.Sc. Thesis, Department <strong>of</strong> Food Science, Faculty <strong>of</strong><br />
Agriculture, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Peradeniya, pp. 38-39.<br />
Karyawasam, S. (2007) “Karige theeruwa”, <strong>Lanka</strong>deepa Newspaper,<br />
Colombo, Vijaya Publications, pp.7.<br />
Pathmalatha, A.G.L.A. (2001) “Preparation <strong>of</strong> Jaadi” B.Sc. Mini Project,<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Animal Sciences, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Agriculture, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />
Peradeniya, pp. 1-2.<br />
Weerasinghe, T.J. (1991) “Jaadi” Journal <strong>of</strong> NARA, Corw Island,<br />
Mattakkuliya, Colombo15, pp. 3-8.<br />
63<br />
Production <strong>of</strong> Jaadi using Tilapia (Oreochromis niloticus) and determination<br />
<strong>of</strong> its physcio-chemical and sensory properties
Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />
Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010 pp 65-80<br />
ISSN 1391-3166<br />
The Chinese Dragon Concept as a Spiritual<br />
Force <strong>of</strong> the Masses<br />
Dharma Keerthi <strong>Sri</strong> Ranjan D.G. 1 and Zhou Chang C. 2<br />
1<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Sociology, Wuhan <strong>University</strong>, Wuhan, P.R.China.<br />
sri_2007@hotmail.com<br />
2<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Sociology, Wuhan <strong>University</strong>, Wuhan, P.R. China.<br />
czhou@whu.edu.cn<br />
Abstract<br />
The concept <strong>of</strong> the Dragon is amalgamation <strong>of</strong> early tribes from the period <strong>of</strong> pre –<br />
historic era Ain the Chinese social structure. He is a proto - totemic beast later rise<br />
into a Dragon which we find each parts <strong>of</strong> his composition as a sacred body, meaning<br />
is attached denoting one <strong>of</strong> his qualities. In modern complex societies, with the<br />
specific interaction potentially drawn from different backgrounds, the distribution<br />
<strong>of</strong> cultural practices and knowledge <strong>of</strong> their meaning can become extremely complex.<br />
There cannot be making simple any local system or any patterns <strong>of</strong> interactions.<br />
The local social system or homogeneous has the highest degree <strong>of</strong> shared cultural<br />
practices. Cultural practices are those meaningful which forge and continue ongoing<br />
histories <strong>of</strong> social cultural coupling. The literature review on the Chinese cultural<br />
Dragon denotes that the geographical and social – cultural boundaries have been<br />
discrete and made relations with the different tribes and nations.<br />
Key words: Dragon Concept, Social Super Structure, Mass Consciousness, Social<br />
Development<br />
Introduction<br />
The “Dragon”, depicted in mythology, is a conceptual animal that exists<br />
lively in mass consciousness in both East and West in the world. The “Dragon<br />
culture” is deeply embedded into Chinese, Japanese, Korean, Thailand and<br />
some other eastern and western cultures and considered as the domain <strong>of</strong><br />
cultural practices. It is a creating practice in the mass consciousness which<br />
sustains as a viable trajectories <strong>of</strong> social structure; depicted in materially<br />
and non - materially from the ancient history. It is obvious that this culture<br />
should not be understood as a unified domain <strong>of</strong> which the content is shared<br />
by all. China, Japan, Korea, being industrialized societies, individuals engage<br />
in especially intense recurrent structural coupling with a small set <strong>of</strong> individuals,<br />
family, friends, workmates, acquaintance, sporadic structural larger group,<br />
bureaucrats, kin relation, etc. have never been underestimated or erased the<br />
65
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />
cultural practices from their perception, diffusing from the date back 6000<br />
years in Neolithic Age (The famous Jade Dragon was excavated in the<br />
Inner Mongolia from the Hongshan Culture) (Bayer and Kevin,1992). The<br />
biological organism states and the trajectory result <strong>of</strong> its lived history inculcates<br />
habitués takes it to be. The mythologies on the Dragon acculturate and<br />
transcending the concept <strong>of</strong> “man is descending from the Dragon” as an<br />
individual form and let the masses to mingle with the ongoing social<br />
environment with seamless interconnected.<br />
Mythological Approach to the Dragon Concept<br />
The viable features and mutual codetermination <strong>of</strong> the Dragon and the social<br />
environmental practices are significantly different from Eastern to West.<br />
Social interaction, action, knowledge, power, virtue and interdependent things<br />
and much are based on the supreme spiritual power <strong>of</strong> the Dragon. These<br />
West and East Dragons represent the celestial and the terrestrial strength,<br />
power and wisdom. The Dragon is residing once in water and in sky brings<br />
the people mighty hopes, prosperity, cognitive world and becoming an<br />
individual agent and lives as a symbol in the perception <strong>of</strong> the masses. This<br />
mythical creature has an enormous force to fly and walk marvelously and<br />
has the ability to change its divine power rapidly. It is clear that the social<br />
system is in the highest degree <strong>of</strong> sharing these cultural practices. The<br />
homogeneous tradition has a huge net work <strong>of</strong> social system and remarked<br />
the China as “The land <strong>of</strong> Dragon” proudly and believed that the nation<br />
descended from Dragon. The biological phenomenon mingles into the social<br />
phenomenon and it triggers to articulate the ongoing history <strong>of</strong> social structure.<br />
The social system communicate that the soul and the savior <strong>of</strong> the Chinese<br />
nation is The Dragon and has become a fabulous and universal symbolic<br />
figure that is founded in most cultures throughout the world.<br />
The legends transmit the information <strong>of</strong> the Dragon as a loathsome beast<br />
and an evil enemy to humankind (Kiessling, 1970). It was a winged being;<br />
had a magical power to fly to god and come back to earth to create the<br />
human race (Goodkind, 1991). This creation has become an important<br />
symbology as a blueprint <strong>of</strong> the reality to express this cultural creation.<br />
From the very ancient body <strong>of</strong> the practices <strong>of</strong> Chinese culture, they validated<br />
explicitly four magical, spiritual and benevolent animals. They had been known<br />
as the “Dragon”, the “phoenix”, the “Unicorn”, and the “Tortoise’. The<br />
Dragon had been the most powerful, dominant and revered creature emerging<br />
from the social structure and became the trans-generational domain <strong>of</strong><br />
practices in a social system. Metaphors, linguistic and other oral devices<br />
remark that his claws grasp an enormous magical pearl, which is capable <strong>of</strong><br />
multiplying the power and strengthen <strong>of</strong> masses. The ancient social system<br />
Dharma Keerthi <strong>Sri</strong> Ranjan D.G. and Zhou Chang C.<br />
66
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />
divulge and symbolizes the functional power <strong>of</strong> the “pearl” and believed that<br />
it would bring the prosperity, treasure, capabilities and wisdom for the people.<br />
So, the masses once respected and made responsible on it as “totem”.<br />
According to the products <strong>of</strong> innate and the endowments <strong>of</strong> the legends in<br />
China and the suburb adjoining territories, that The Dragon is a fabulous<br />
animal usually representing a monstrous winged and scaly serpent or saurian<br />
with a crested head and enormous claws and a monster, represented usually<br />
as a gigantic reptiles having a big lion’s claws and breathing fire. The Dragon<br />
seems to be the product <strong>of</strong> culture; apprehended multi origin around the<br />
different cultures in the world, based loosely on the appearance <strong>of</strong> a snake<br />
and possibly fossilized dinosaur remains. The concept <strong>of</strong> the Dragon is<br />
omnipresent in the socio – cultural structure and the initiation <strong>of</strong> rites and the<br />
passage from the childhood to death.<br />
The cultural categories and products in one society seem to be either formal<br />
or informal transformation from other cultures and its own. At the early<br />
stages <strong>of</strong> Egyptian periods, it was considered that the Dragon and serpent<br />
worshipping cult had been appeared and developed in various forms<br />
(Hornblower, 1933). This cult gradually spreads to India and the Oriental<br />
world, the other Pacific Islands, and finally the North American continent<br />
mingled into the socio and cultural systems (Smith, 1918). In the period <strong>of</strong><br />
Roman, this revered cult reached its peak and disappeared at the advent <strong>of</strong><br />
god concept <strong>of</strong> the Christian religion. The themes here were similar in some<br />
respects to those <strong>of</strong> totem which was a particularly apropos choice <strong>of</strong> the<br />
people. The basic distinction between animals and humans is that animals<br />
belong to the nature and humans to the culture. This object <strong>of</strong> ethnography<br />
is to discover how relations are apprehending in nature to generate cultural<br />
products.<br />
The distinctive features <strong>of</strong> the mythical creature have the ability to arise<br />
from his superior power to control the water and create flood. They are<br />
believed to be lived at the bottom <strong>of</strong> the sea where they guarded vast treasure<br />
hoards, most frequently <strong>of</strong> pearls (Nilsson, 1947). Rain clouds, thunder and<br />
lightning are believed to be the dragons breathe, hence the fire-breathing<br />
monster (Orange, 1959). He is essentially a benevolent son <strong>of</strong> heaven who<br />
can control the watery elements <strong>of</strong> the universe.<br />
As a conventional trans-generational domain <strong>of</strong> cultural and social practices,<br />
the Dragon concept had become a main and integral part <strong>of</strong> the culture.<br />
Mostly the salient feature <strong>of</strong> the Dragon culture in Japan is depicted in<br />
Buddhist temples which have been a familiar object. The people should<br />
enter the shrine room to worship Lord Buddha and invoke blessings through<br />
the dragon mouth or should be purified with the pure water streaming down<br />
from the mouth <strong>of</strong> the dragon. The “Phoenix” is the other subgeniculate<br />
67<br />
The Chinese Dragon Concept as a Spiritual Force <strong>of</strong> the Masses
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />
creature which is strongly combined with the concept <strong>of</strong> the Dragon. Much<br />
more innate creational legends on the Phoenix as a taxonomic structure<br />
immerged and influenced to organize and to construct in making a relational<br />
net work <strong>of</strong> the social system.<br />
The fables and legends say that the Dragon is a central figure <strong>of</strong> both good<br />
and evil in the Chinese culture. According to the legends in China, the Dragon<br />
had originated in the middle kingdom and had five toes. Some <strong>of</strong> the Dragon<br />
had four toes and some had three toes. Finally the Dragon is seen to be a<br />
gregarious creature who can make people wandered was created by the<br />
nature.<br />
The historical legends say that if the Dragon would step out from China, he<br />
could lose more toes. i.e. when the Dragon would reach to Korea it could<br />
lose one toe and by the time he would move to Japan he could lose another<br />
toe. According to this the Japanese dragon has three toes. This also explains<br />
why he had never been to Europe or the Americas (Smith, 1918). If he<br />
would move that far, he could lose all <strong>of</strong> his toes and could not be able to<br />
walk. So Dragon lore says he is lazy to walk away from this region.<br />
The Dragon Culture in Himalaya and Tibet as a Spirit<br />
The most prominent historical evidence convinces that the Dragon culture<br />
had been embedded into Himalaya Mountain ranging from the very ancient<br />
times. The Dragon concept is most drastically mingled into the Tibet culture<br />
which is situated next to the Himalaya range. However in the southern<br />
ranges <strong>of</strong> Himalaya, the myths <strong>of</strong> the Dragon and the concept <strong>of</strong> nagas<br />
(Cobra) <strong>of</strong> India had been mingling one another. The Dragon in Tibet is<br />
known as Druk (‘brug), Drug or Zhug. Bhutan, the kingdom at the southern<br />
border <strong>of</strong> the Himalaya is being called Druk Yul; the “land <strong>of</strong> the peaceful<br />
Dragon” or the “thunder dragon land”. The dragon concept emerged and<br />
embodied practices in the temples which have known as the dragon temples.<br />
Many monuments <strong>of</strong> the Dragon are alive viably at present.<br />
Many legends and archaeological evidences convince that the concept <strong>of</strong><br />
the Dragon who impacts on the social structure at the Himalayan regions,<br />
back at least to the “Tang” Dynasty in China. “Li Yuanding” travelled during<br />
the reign <strong>of</strong> “Tang” to the ancient kingdom in Himalaya where he saw Dragon<br />
images in the tent <strong>of</strong> the king.<br />
In Lhasa, a city in the territory <strong>of</strong> ancient ‘Zhangzhung’ is a monastery<br />
“Jo’khang” or “Tsuglagk’ang” where a statue <strong>of</strong> Shakyamuni Buddha<br />
has been found. In the front side <strong>of</strong> it, there are two pillars with Dragon.<br />
During the period <strong>of</strong> “Tang” Tibet came in touch with the Chinese feng shui<br />
and some traces <strong>of</strong> them are still seen to be alive. Sporadic structural coupling<br />
with much larger groups combined with closer kin relations are lived as a<br />
part <strong>of</strong> the social structure.<br />
Dharma Keerthi <strong>Sri</strong> Ranjan D.G. and Zhou Chang C.<br />
68
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />
The green Dragon was found south in Lhasa. The Dragon was symbolizing<br />
the heroic attributes like nobility, strength and fortitude. In the blue sky there<br />
was a Jade Dragon. He lived in a Purple cloud city. It reminds on the heavenly<br />
palace <strong>of</strong> Chinese Dragon (Liang and Zhang, 2006).<br />
According to the mythological and cultural practices <strong>of</strong> the Tibetan<br />
community, the most important spirits <strong>of</strong> the Tibet were the Klu which were<br />
more feared than the Druk. The myths were mingling up with the cult <strong>of</strong> the<br />
Nagas in India from the beginning (Grinstead, 1967). If there is a lack <strong>of</strong><br />
fundamental knowledge on these cults, no one is led to identify clearly the<br />
differences in between and its relations to the social structural coupling.<br />
Most historical mythologists have been greatly explaining that the Klu are<br />
the Tibetan version <strong>of</strong> the Chinese water Dragon. Their dwellings probably<br />
were in the fountains, rivers and seas. The king <strong>of</strong> them lived in a palace<br />
under the water same as the Dragon king in china. The female <strong>of</strong> the Klu<br />
was known as “Klu mo” and the queen was named as “Yum klu mo yak”.<br />
She was not one <strong>of</strong> the nice and peaceful breed and her garments were<br />
made up <strong>of</strong> snakes. When she rid out, she had a bag full <strong>of</strong> diseases with<br />
her. Another much friendlier “Klu mo” wears a garment <strong>of</strong> cloudy silk and<br />
feathers. The name <strong>of</strong> the wife <strong>of</strong> king Gesar is Sengjam Zhugmo, known<br />
as the daughter <strong>of</strong> the Dragon. Today, most <strong>of</strong> the women in Tibet bear the<br />
name Zhugmo. Klu is taking the responsibility for illness and disease. This<br />
local social system had embedded cult and mythologies but later societies<br />
were unable to attenuate networks <strong>of</strong> social interaction in this regard.<br />
The Druk is different from Nagas <strong>of</strong> India and considered as protectors<br />
against enemies. The Dragon Druk had five claws and was the vehicle <strong>of</strong><br />
some protective deities <strong>of</strong> the Tibet. She was <strong>of</strong> dark blue complexion and<br />
held in her right hand a crocodile banner and a small mirror.<br />
These histories show how these myths influence on the society and their<br />
behavioral pattern on the human. In any society myths play an important<br />
role. The Chinese villagers and inhabitants engaged in a long history <strong>of</strong><br />
ongoing relationships with neighboring villages. They had built up a huge net<br />
work <strong>of</strong> social relations and understandings, believed and bound to the social<br />
relational cult brings by the historical evidences. These cults help to make<br />
social and collective consciousness in the community.<br />
Dragon in Japan<br />
The Dragon concept in Japan is famous in the world as well as the Dragon<br />
in China. The concept <strong>of</strong> the Dragon has been diffusing out all over Asia if<br />
the different cultural practices were functioning. The Dragon in Japan is<br />
similar to their Chinese counterparts. According to the Japanese language<br />
the Dragon is called “Tatsu” or” Ryu”. “Tatsu” has been identified as the<br />
69<br />
The Chinese Dragon Concept as a Spiritual Force <strong>of</strong> the Masses
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />
three claws dragon. It is true that the concept <strong>of</strong> Dragon in Japan goes back<br />
to the people in pre - historic age. No longer could we see a Dragon as same<br />
as in china but all the elements <strong>of</strong> the culture are different from one another<br />
(Komatsu, 1978). When the Dragon departs away from Japan, the more<br />
toes would grow. So the Chinese and other Dragon have more than three<br />
toes. According to the Chinese social practices Dragon is the symbol <strong>of</strong><br />
most divine protection. But Japanese traditional description has remarked<br />
the Dragon as a symbol <strong>of</strong> power. It would not be unexpected that there are<br />
variations in cultural practices. In the Japanese socio - cultural structure the<br />
community revere for the various types <strong>of</strong> Dragons (Daniels, 1960). But<br />
with no knowledge <strong>of</strong> the meaning <strong>of</strong> cultural practices and its elements, no<br />
one could understand socio - cultural structures. The Concept <strong>of</strong> the Dragon<br />
in Japan is enormously powerful in their cultural practices and traditions.<br />
Japanese culture has imposed duties and responsibilities on the Dragon<br />
according to their various cultural practices.<br />
Dragon in Korean<br />
The Dragon represents in the Korean social structure is different from the<br />
Dragon in Japan and in China. The Korean dragon has four toes. The Korean<br />
community believes that the origin <strong>of</strong> all eastern Dragons in Korea. When<br />
the dragons leave Korea towards China, they would gain more toes and a<br />
reverse could happen when it would moves towards Japan. The Koreans do<br />
not believe that the social structure <strong>of</strong> relations to concept <strong>of</strong> Dragon deriving<br />
from some other domain. Their habits and the ways <strong>of</strong> thinking are<br />
demonstrating their cultural practices.<br />
The Dragon has been symbolized particularly in the ancient Korean arts<br />
calligraphy and etc. The political stream from the very ancient time mingled<br />
into and interacted with the concept <strong>of</strong> the dragon. The Korean Dragon was<br />
said to have certain specific traits: no wings, and have a long beard. The<br />
Korean mythologies and legends indicated that the history <strong>of</strong> the Dragon<br />
had survived from the thousands and years ago. The history <strong>of</strong> the Dragon<br />
runs back into the pre- historic era in the Korean history. The Dragon is<br />
revered as a totem and believed it has a marvelous spiritual power to change<br />
the world.<br />
The Dragon Concept in West and its Influence<br />
All within the conceptual frame <strong>of</strong> the Dragon concept remarks the<br />
hierarchical structure and a large degree at different levels from the traditional<br />
features to the popular culture. But all units have been incorporated into a<br />
same category and representing as a uniformly concept if the cultures use<br />
different ways and different functions. Similarly, the dragon in the West<br />
Dharma Keerthi <strong>Sri</strong> Ranjan D.G. and Zhou Chang C.<br />
70
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />
represents rich diversity when it spreads from culture to culture. For somehow<br />
both Dragons in British and Celtic culture have a close association with<br />
water as the Asian Dragon does and has differently lives in material culture<br />
and human perceptual mechanism.<br />
Particularly the Western type <strong>of</strong> Dragon has its own unique and significant<br />
features (Simpson, 1978). The unquestioned cultural assumption<br />
conceptualized the appearance <strong>of</strong> the Dragon as parts from various creatures.<br />
The legends explicitly announce that the Dragon contains <strong>of</strong> lion’s forelimbs<br />
and head, antelope’s horns, eagle’s feet and wings, fish’s scales, and a<br />
serpentine form <strong>of</strong> trunk and tail, etc (Smith, 1918). These are explicitly<br />
aware that the physical parts <strong>of</strong> the Dragon are similar to the Asian Dragon.<br />
The Dragon, in British social structure is known as “Wyrm”, an outdated<br />
word for “worm”, an entails as a large serpentine creature, closely related<br />
with water. According to the traits represents by the Western Dragons;<br />
“Wyrm” has been always identified as a cruel and evil beast. However,<br />
Dragon represents along the sides <strong>of</strong> their boats, and used as a symbol by<br />
the many English families and coat <strong>of</strong> arms. Welsh flag represents the image<br />
<strong>of</strong> the Dragon. It strictly remarks and it bears direct and indirect relationship<br />
to the physical objects. The concept <strong>of</strong> the western Dragon is a most<br />
fascinating and mostly represents the popular culture which benefited at the<br />
super structure <strong>of</strong> the society.<br />
Celtics believe that the Dragon is greatly influencing on their mother land<br />
and posses the special power to manage the social system. There is a clear<br />
similarity here with the Chinese Feng Shui Dragon. Celtic Dragon lives<br />
both in water and earth. The physical characteristics represent it as natural<br />
object and live as sea serpent but no legs, and differ from the others. Celtic<br />
Dragon is arguably the most powerful and manipulates the surrounding spaces<br />
particularly in Irish. Closely correlated with the elements <strong>of</strong> the actions<br />
regards to the Dragon concept is the fact that, they have discrete boundaries<br />
which separated them from geographically and socially.<br />
According to the Western and Eastern tradition and the mythologies that the<br />
Dragon is supposed the enemy <strong>of</strong> the sun and the moon and is believed to be<br />
responsible for eclipses. In the African continent too, the concept <strong>of</strong> Dragon<br />
has been explained in multiple perspectives. Culturally constructed Dragon<br />
in Africa is most wicked and has the devastating power.<br />
Armenian legends depicts that the dragon has marvelous power to fire and<br />
making lightning (Hornblower, 1933). According to Macedonian mythology,<br />
the god has to stay under the control <strong>of</strong> Dragon, and has the great<br />
strengthened to make thunderbolts and send them to human world. A dead<br />
71<br />
The Chinese Dragon Concept as a Spiritual Force <strong>of</strong> the Masses
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />
man is thought to rebirth at Dragon. The Dragon is believed to be the<br />
guardians <strong>of</strong> treasures in burial chambers. The concept <strong>of</strong> the Dragon<br />
provides the fundamental groundings for the community to operate their<br />
patterns <strong>of</strong> behavior.<br />
In the Greek legends, the concept <strong>of</strong> the Dragon has been described explicitly<br />
and generated practices in the disposition mentality and the social behavior<br />
<strong>of</strong> the community. The concept <strong>of</strong> Hercules is highly durable and persists<br />
through the life <strong>of</strong> the people. The mythology described that the Hercules<br />
encountered, and killed the Dragon laden while fulfilling his eleventh labor.<br />
The Scandinavian history, social structure and the literature is inscribed that<br />
the Beowulf was slain by a Dragon (Lawrence, 1918).<br />
The concepts <strong>of</strong> the Dragon and the concepts <strong>of</strong> the Hercules are still alive<br />
and disposition <strong>of</strong> the habitués <strong>of</strong> the people and generate continually the<br />
social production and reproduction. The pebbles and mythologies are<br />
extending information and providing the groundings for the masses to operate<br />
fundamentally, what always must be taken for granted. It corresponds to<br />
what can be explicitly stated and critically reflected on.<br />
The Different Features <strong>of</strong> the Dragon from Female to Male:<br />
The concept <strong>of</strong> the Dragon depicts and expresses the biological differences<br />
and the social position <strong>of</strong> the male and the female Dragon. Legends do not<br />
dare to inculcate that the organism or biological differences are considered<br />
as a privilege as well as duty. The state <strong>of</strong> male and female organism<br />
participating in social structural coupling highly depicts the vary in social<br />
positions. It is directly reflected that the dragon labor is different from female<br />
to male. For instance, male Dragon usually holds a club in their hand while<br />
females hold a fan. The club shows the wickedness <strong>of</strong> the male dragon.<br />
The male Dragon horns are thinner near the base <strong>of</strong> the head and thicker<br />
and stronger outwardly. Females have nicer mane. They are rounder, and<br />
seen as more balanced than the rigid mane <strong>of</strong> the males. Its nose is usually<br />
straight, their scales are thinner, and has a thicker tail. In every continental<br />
Dragons brought by the mythologies are varied from one another.<br />
The Dragon as a Spiritual Force <strong>of</strong> the People and Authority:<br />
The Dragon is the most powerful and strengthened animal or totem living in<br />
the consciousness <strong>of</strong> the Chinese masses. The Dragon is named as “Long”<br />
or “lung” in Chinese language. According to the social structural<br />
phenomenological responding <strong>of</strong> the Chinese, the Dragon physically consists<br />
<strong>of</strong> 117 scales. 81 <strong>of</strong> them are totally remarks as positive and 36 <strong>of</strong> them are<br />
Dharma Keerthi <strong>Sri</strong> Ranjan D.G. and Zhou Chang C.<br />
72
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />
considered as negative. So, he displays both negative and positive factors<br />
(Zhao, 1989).This malevolent influence on the Dragon is highly for their<br />
destructive and aggressive tasks. He has a great strength to devastate the<br />
property, to form <strong>of</strong> floods making <strong>of</strong> the tidal waves and storms badly.<br />
The historical sources <strong>of</strong> the Chinese convey separated from modern civilized<br />
scientific thought patterns from those <strong>of</strong> primitive traditional thoughts <strong>of</strong><br />
people. The history <strong>of</strong> the Chinese is vastly different form the present<br />
technological development era. The lives <strong>of</strong> the ancient traditional Chinese<br />
were hard and had to confront many attacks from the divers regions. China<br />
is a vast county experienced with different tribes and revered for the different<br />
totems. They believe the totems as their ancestors who would protect them<br />
and could avert disasters. i.e. a tribe lived in Central China at the Yellow<br />
River honored the snake as their totem. When they conquered foes their<br />
tribe added the parts <strong>of</strong> other totems to their snake totem. i.e. when the tribe<br />
honors the deer, the antlers <strong>of</strong> the deer sought to add the head <strong>of</strong> the snake.<br />
According to the Chinese mythology, at last the mixture images <strong>of</strong> the Dragon<br />
came into being. i.e. the deer’s antlers, the camel’s head, the hare’s eye, the<br />
snake’s neck, the carp’s scales, the eagle’s claws, the tiger’s paws; and the<br />
ox’s ears and etc.<br />
The history <strong>of</strong> the social structural coupling has been inscribed the various<br />
origination patterns <strong>of</strong> the Dragon. One <strong>of</strong> the mythologies inculcates that<br />
the production <strong>of</strong> the Dragon emerges from the alligator. Chinese Dragon<br />
reflects many myths and vice versa. The astrological impact is enormous on<br />
the masses and they have a celestial time table <strong>of</strong> the zodiac invents <strong>of</strong> the<br />
Dragon (Stokley, 1973., Azarpay and Kilmer, 1978). The name <strong>of</strong> the Dragon<br />
was indulged to slither into the science, Botany, agriculture and etc. i.e.<br />
Lung Li Yeh – Peaking pronunciation (Lung – Dragon, Li or lei– tongue,<br />
Yeh – leaf/ Lung Lei Ts’o., Ts’o – Plant). “Dragon tongue” refers to oblong<br />
– oblanceolate leaves / plant (Ying 1967., Daniels, 1960).<br />
In the Chinese history, it is depicted that there were two ancestors. They<br />
were Nuwa and Fuxi. According to the legend, they had dual features <strong>of</strong><br />
body; head from the human and the body looked as either serpent or Dragon.<br />
The Yellow Emperor was regarded as the ancestor <strong>of</strong> the tribes in Central<br />
Chinese community. Legends assumed that he had the body <strong>of</strong> yellow dragon.<br />
When the Xia Dynasty was established in 21 century BC, the Dragon<br />
gradually became the ancestor <strong>of</strong> the royal family which further strengthened<br />
the Dragon’s dominant position in Chinese culture.<br />
In the period <strong>of</strong> Han Dynasty, the concept <strong>of</strong> the Dragon had sentimental<br />
varying arrangements <strong>of</strong> the culture (Liang and Zhang, 2006). The first Han<br />
Emperor “liu Bang” was born due to the sexual behavior <strong>of</strong> his mother<br />
73<br />
The Chinese Dragon Concept as a Spiritual Force <strong>of</strong> the Masses
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />
with a red dragon. The emperor “Liu Bang” believed to be the heavenly son<br />
<strong>of</strong> real Dragon who ruled the world by divine rights. The Dragon was<br />
omnipresent in the emperor palace. Ultimately the whole <strong>of</strong> the cultural<br />
elements <strong>of</strong> the emperor was based on the Dragon concept. i.e. emperor’s<br />
robe was called the Dragon robe, the throne was called “Dragon seat”, and<br />
the emperor’s bed was called the Dragon bed (Cammann, 1951). The<br />
emperors particularly revered the yellow or golden Dragon who has five<br />
claws. In the period <strong>of</strong> “Chine” dynasty the Dragon was clad into the national<br />
flag. To wearing Dragon symbolized clothes were banned and were a major<br />
<strong>of</strong>fence. The Dragon had been carved in the staircases <strong>of</strong> imperial palaces<br />
and tombs. i.e. the Forbidden City in Beijing (Hua and Xian, 2005). These<br />
decorations <strong>of</strong> the Dragon displayed mighty appearance to the civilians <strong>of</strong><br />
the kings. The Dragon became the symbol <strong>of</strong> the imperial supreme power<br />
and authority.<br />
Some legends emphasize that the emperors were born with the birthmarks<br />
<strong>of</strong> the Dragon. i.e. one <strong>of</strong> the mythology inculcated that “these birthmarks<br />
<strong>of</strong> the Dragon never let the princes to be hidden from their enemies”.<br />
Dragon’s Nine Spiritual Forces and Nine Sons in the Chinese<br />
Culture:<br />
There are nine types <strong>of</strong> Dragons in the Chinese culture. But their capabilities<br />
and the appearance are different from one another. Number nine is remarked<br />
as lucky to the Chinese which is probably the concept highlighted below.<br />
-The Horned Dragon - who is completely deaf, powerful and ability to produce<br />
rain.<br />
-The Celestial Dragon - who is protecting the gods.<br />
-The Spiritual Dragon - Who controls the wind and the rain<br />
-The Earth Dragon - Who rules all water and run through the earth.<br />
-The Underworld Dragon - who protects the precious metal, gems and<br />
the hidden fortunes.<br />
-The Winged Dragon - who has wings.<br />
-The Coiling Dragon - who dwells in the water in lakes.<br />
-The Yellow Dragon - who emerged from the sea and gave the knowledge<br />
<strong>of</strong> writing to the ancient Chinese emperor Fu Xi.<br />
Dharma Keerthi <strong>Sri</strong> Ranjan D.G. and Zhou Chang C.<br />
74
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />
-The Dragon Kings - who has a group <strong>of</strong> four dragons that control the four<br />
seas: North, West, South, and East. (Grinstead, 1967)<br />
According to the Chinese masses “The Dragon has nine sons who are<br />
different in appearance, abilities and the interests. But all they have strong<br />
personality”. There is no general agreement on the Dragon’s nine sons<br />
according to the traditional masses and the legends. Another kind <strong>of</strong> Dragon’s<br />
nine sons was found in some other legends.<br />
− Qiuniu - The eldest son loves music, whose image carved in many traditional<br />
Chinese instruments.<br />
− Yazi: - The second son who is bad-tempered, and inclined to fight. Often<br />
appears on ancient weapons. It’s carved in sword-hilt, knife hilt and battle<br />
axe. It is said that this figure empowers weapons.<br />
− Chao Feng: - The third son, who is fearless, loves to take risks and watch<br />
from high places. So he is decorated the corners <strong>of</strong> palace ro<strong>of</strong>s in ancient<br />
China.<br />
− Pulao: - The forth son, who is fond <strong>of</strong> roaring. His figure is put on bell<br />
handles. Lives near the sea but fears to meet the big whale.<br />
− Suanmi: - The fifth son who is fond <strong>of</strong> smoke and fire. Its figure appears<br />
like lion and legs are fixed for the incense-burners. He is considered as the<br />
guardian Dragon.<br />
− Baxia or bixi: - The sixth son, who has great strength and desired to carry<br />
heavy things.<br />
− Bi An: - The seventh son who is like tiger. He is wise and willing to know<br />
what is good and evil. So, the prisons and courts are decorated with his<br />
figure.<br />
− Fuxi: - The eighth son who loves literature. His figure is carved on stone<br />
tablets with inscriptions.<br />
− Chi Wen: - The ninth son who likes swallowing things. He is said to be in<br />
charge <strong>of</strong> rainfall. So he is designed for the safeguard <strong>of</strong> palaces from fire.<br />
This nine Dragon concept is deeply embodied in Chinese culture, being preconscious,<br />
highly durable and persists through the life <strong>of</strong> the masses. This is<br />
a social and cultural construction instead <strong>of</strong> being an individual one. Adults<br />
coach children in retelling the events <strong>of</strong> the Dragon and his incidents. The<br />
children are not allowed to diverge from the adult recalling <strong>of</strong> the events <strong>of</strong><br />
the Dragon (Socialization). So adults are contextualizing their sons into the<br />
75<br />
The Chinese Dragon Concept as a Spiritual Force <strong>of</strong> the Masses
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />
Dragon culture. The masses are strongly fostered the dragon cultural structure<br />
by the endemic fictionalizing mainstream.<br />
Dragon Depicted in the Chinese Architecture, Paintings, and in the<br />
Material Culture<br />
The history <strong>of</strong> the cave paintings associates more than 25,000years. i.e. the<br />
rock paintings found in Shanxi province in China are older than 8000 BC<br />
years. In these cave paintings, the Dragon picture had been depicted. The<br />
Dragon symbol has been strongly contextualized into the material culture<br />
and indicated the similarities and differences in association with the Dragon<br />
categorization (Hornblower, 1933). It shows up in arts (Ward, 1898), literature,<br />
poetry, architecture, songs, and many aspects <strong>of</strong> the Chinese consciousness.<br />
Some <strong>of</strong> them can be articulated as follows;<br />
Vase:- In the reign <strong>of</strong> “Chia Ching” (1532-1455) the Porcelain vessels<br />
were colored (five), enameled and decorated in imperial five clawed Dragons<br />
sporting amid in the waves <strong>of</strong> the Sea. They are still alive at the Art Treasures<br />
<strong>of</strong> the Peking Museum.<br />
Wine Jar: - The Chinese ceramic and stoneware vessels which had been<br />
brilliantly colored with the Dragon features, has a long history and it was<br />
popular in the reign <strong>of</strong> Ming Dynasty in the early period <strong>of</strong> 16th century.<br />
This heralded the long history <strong>of</strong> the Dragon culture and the Chinese ceramics.<br />
Royal Dragon robes <strong>of</strong> emperors:- In the reign <strong>of</strong> the “Tai-Tsung” (626<br />
– 649 AD), in the “Tang” Dynasty yellow color was used only in the royal<br />
purposes. The Empress “Xiao Jing” embroidered the 100 boy’s jackets<br />
with figures <strong>of</strong> Dragons. (Cammann, 1951)<br />
Gilded bronze dragon:- The gilded bronzed Dragon in the period <strong>of</strong> “Tang”<br />
Dynasty (618-906 AD) was excavated at the city <strong>of</strong> Xi’an in the Shaanxi<br />
Province in China in1975. They are well protected in the Shaanxi History<br />
Museum.<br />
Red Dragon:- A pair <strong>of</strong> red Dragon was painted in a lacquer brush - pot in<br />
the period <strong>of</strong> “Wan-li” (1573-1620).<br />
Nine Dragon Wall:- The Nine Dragon Wall built in 1756 existing in the<br />
BaiHai Park in Beijing, China was 21m long, 15m high and 2m thick and<br />
depicted 635 Dragons in addition to the main nine Dragons. It is faced with<br />
4247 colors ceramic tiles. There is a giant Dragon exists at the centre <strong>of</strong> the<br />
wall. The wall is covered from edge to edge with many smaller Dragons.<br />
Dharma Keerthi <strong>Sri</strong> Ranjan D.G. and Zhou Chang C.<br />
76
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />
Awakening <strong>of</strong> the Dragon in the Chinese Culture<br />
The Dragon boat festival is one <strong>of</strong> the remarkable ceremonies that associate<br />
with the history <strong>of</strong> more than 2000 years. The Gregorian calendar says that<br />
it usually falls in the month <strong>of</strong> June. Customs, values, norms, beliefs, and<br />
some other ethnographic realities are behind this boat festival. The festival<br />
was begun at the demise <strong>of</strong> “Qu Yuan” (340-278 BC). “Qu Yuan” a minister<br />
<strong>of</strong> the State <strong>of</strong> “Chu” and adviser to strengthen the military power against<br />
“Qin” state, and was one <strong>of</strong> the earliest poets in China. He advocated<br />
enriching the country <strong>of</strong> strengthening its military forces to fight against the<br />
Qin. Later he was exiled by the king Huai and composed a great poem at<br />
his exiled days and named it as “Li Sao” (The Lament), Tian Wen (Heavenly<br />
Questions) and Jiu Ge (Nine Songs).<br />
He plunged himself into the “Miluo” River, and die, at the date <strong>of</strong> 5th <strong>of</strong> the<br />
5th month. With the demise <strong>of</strong> “Qu Yuan”, people lamented at the river<br />
bank and fishers sailed their boats up and down to find the dead body <strong>of</strong> the<br />
minister. People threw zongzi (pyramid-shaped glutinous rice dumplings<br />
wrapped in reed or bamboo leaves - which ate only in spring and autumn<br />
from the 770 BC) to water to prevent the body attacked from the fish.<br />
Masses followed these customs, racing Dragon boat, eating zongzi and<br />
drinking wine on the same day. At present at the time <strong>of</strong> this great event, the<br />
people enjoy and entertain with their relations at the river banks throughout<br />
the country. The zongzi is now popular in North and South Korea, Japan<br />
and Southeast Asian nations.<br />
But meticulous research, appreciating that the Dragon boat racing festival is<br />
a semi-religious and semi-entertaining program from the Warring States (475-<br />
221 BC) (Chow, 1968). This has been famous in Asian and some western<br />
countries. From 1980, it has been listed into the state sports competition<br />
programs. The winner is <strong>of</strong>fered the award, called “Qu Yuan Cup.”<br />
Particularly, at the beginning and at the end <strong>of</strong> the voyage, conventionally,<br />
they are paying rites. The anthropologists say that these rituals at the festival<br />
should be treated as white magic. The ritualistic aspect <strong>of</strong> Dragon boat<br />
festival certainly is regarded as a deep cultural heritage and spring up to the<br />
religious beliefs. The main purpose <strong>of</strong> this festival is to “pray” for the gods<br />
and the giving “Life” for the Dragon. At present Taoist priest perform this<br />
ritual.<br />
Chinese Cultural Dragon Dance Performance<br />
The Dragon Dance or lantern dance, was originated as folk dance in China<br />
in the period <strong>of</strong> Han dynasty.<br />
77<br />
The Chinese Dragon Concept as a Spiritual Force <strong>of</strong> the Masses
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />
This greatly respected Dragon puppet is called sacred Dragon. This has<br />
become a special performance <strong>of</strong> arts in the Chinese physical and mental<br />
functioning. The Dragon dance is a skilled team effort. In Song Dynasty in<br />
the 10th century, the Dragon was used with lanterns to form a kind <strong>of</strong> visual<br />
arts. The Dragon lantern dance became a major item <strong>of</strong> entertainment during<br />
the festive period which is on the 15th day <strong>of</strong> the first lunar month. This<br />
festival is celebrated to achieve bumper harvest in their agriculture at locally,<br />
regionally and nationally throughout the China, forging and sustaining the<br />
cultural practices to suite to the modern society. Particularly, “Dragon Raising<br />
Head Day” is taken place in every 2nd <strong>of</strong> lunar February. People cut their<br />
hair with the hope <strong>of</strong> a happy life with one another. The movement <strong>of</strong> the<br />
dance is pretending <strong>of</strong> chasing the pearls and displaying a powerful and<br />
majestic momentum. The various patterns <strong>of</strong> the dance fulfill the ambitions<br />
<strong>of</strong> the people through these events<br />
To perform the Dragon cultural dance, there should be many performers<br />
and it is used for the different symbolic and festive reasons. When lion<br />
dance is performed, it requires two persons. The size and the shape <strong>of</strong> the<br />
lion are totally different from the Dragon. The lion dance is thought to bring<br />
prosper and blessings for the wedded life and the business purposes people.<br />
Conclusion<br />
According to the Anthropological and sociological perspective, researching<br />
and recognition <strong>of</strong> the folklore, in the “primitive and the mass societies” as<br />
an educational tool for transmission <strong>of</strong> cultural conventions, social integrative<br />
quality and the institutional aspect <strong>of</strong> values, pattern <strong>of</strong> entertaining and its<br />
physical and mental aspects, histories from one generation to the next which<br />
functioning in the Dragon culture should be documented as an important<br />
contributions. The man is emotional at least as much as reason and he is<br />
constantly vigilant to discover the emotional as well as the rational basis <strong>of</strong><br />
human action.<br />
Their functional, traditional and dramatically diversities comes alive grasping<br />
the modernity, portraying the validity <strong>of</strong> them for the rapid development <strong>of</strong><br />
the country and to reach the unique goal. The Chinese Dragon, stretching its<br />
hands throughout all the regions controls and leads the social system varying<br />
from tradition to the modernity. The Belief and the behavior on the Dragon<br />
has been leading the masses to alive as a spiritual force in their mind and in<br />
the functional activities <strong>of</strong> the social system. The Chinese entertaining culture<br />
helps to make this event alive in the social super structure.<br />
Dharma Keerthi <strong>Sri</strong> Ranjan D.G. and Zhou Chang C.<br />
78
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />
References<br />
Azarpay, G. and A.D. Kilmer, (1978) The Eclipse Dragon on an Arabic<br />
Frontispiece - Miniature, Journal <strong>of</strong> the American Oriental Society, v.<br />
98, pp. 363-374.<br />
Bayer, N. and Kevin, S. (1992) Mongol Creation Stories: Man, Mongol<br />
Tribes, the Natural World, and Mongol Deities, Asian Folklore Studies,<br />
v. 51, pp. 323-334.<br />
Cammann, S. (1951) The Making <strong>of</strong> Dragon Robes, T’oung Pao, Second<br />
Series, v. 40, pp. 297-321.<br />
Chow, F. (1968) A Dragon-Boat Regatta, The Metropolitan Museum <strong>of</strong> Art<br />
Bulletin, New Series, v. 26, pp. 389-398.<br />
Daniels, F.J. (1960) Snake and Dragon Lore <strong>of</strong> Japan, Folklore, v. 71, pp.<br />
145-164.<br />
Goodkind, D.M. (1991) Source Creating New Traditions in Modern Chinese<br />
Populations: Aiming for Birth in the Year <strong>of</strong> the Dragon, Population and<br />
Development Review, v. 17, pp. 663-686.<br />
Grinstead, E. D.(1967) The Dragon King <strong>of</strong> the Sea, The British Museum<br />
Quarterly, v. 31, pp. 96-100.<br />
Hornblower, G.D. (1933) Source Early Dragon-Forms: Man, v.33, pp. 79-<br />
87.<br />
Hua, J. M. and Xian, W.H. (2005) A survey <strong>of</strong> Chinese Society and Culture,<br />
China.<br />
Kiessling, N.K.(1970) Antecedents <strong>of</strong> the Medieval Dragon in Sacred History,<br />
Journal <strong>of</strong> Biblical Literature, v. 89, pp. 167-177.<br />
Komatsu, K. (1978) The Dragon Palace Child: An Anthropological and Socio<br />
-historical Approach, Current Anthropology, v. 28, pp. 831-839.<br />
Lawrence, W.W. (1918) The Dragon and His Lair in Beowulf. PMLA,<br />
v. 33(4), pp. 547-583.<br />
Liang Q.H. and Zhang, H. (2006) A talk on Traditional Culture: The Language<br />
Perspective, China.<br />
Nilsson, M.P. (1947) The Dragon on the Treasure, The American Journal <strong>of</strong><br />
Philology, v. 68, pp. 302-309.<br />
Orange, L.E. (1959) Spenser’s Old Dragon, Modern Language Notes,<br />
v. 74, pp. 679-681.<br />
79<br />
The Chinese Dragon Concept as a Spiritual Force <strong>of</strong> the Masses
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 65-80<br />
Simpson, J. (1978) Fifty British Dragon Tales: An Analysis, Folklore, v. 89,<br />
pp. 79-93.<br />
Smith, G.E.(1918) An American Dragon, Man, v. 18, pp. 161-166.<br />
Stokley, J. (1973) Dragon Visible in September, Science News, v. 104, pp.<br />
126.<br />
Ward, W.H. (1898) Bel and the Dragon. The American Journal <strong>of</strong> Semitic<br />
Languages and Literatures, v. 14, pp. 94-105.<br />
Ying Hu, S. (1967) The Economic Botany <strong>of</strong> Dragon Tongue, Economic<br />
Botany, v. 21, pp. 288-292.<br />
Zhao, Q. (1989) Chinese Mythology in the Context <strong>of</strong> Hydraulic Society,<br />
Asian Folklore Studies, v. 48, pp. 231 – 246.<br />
Dharma Keerthi <strong>Sri</strong> Ranjan D.G. and Zhou Chang C.<br />
80
Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />
Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010 pp 81-95<br />
ISSN 1391-3166<br />
A Comparison <strong>of</strong> Nitrate Distribution in<br />
Shallow Groundwater <strong>of</strong> Two Agricultural<br />
Areas in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and in Japan<br />
Gunatilake, S.K. 1 and Iwao, Y. 2<br />
1<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Natural Resources, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Applied Sciences,<br />
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Belihuloya, P.O Box 02.<br />
sksg@sab.ac.lk<br />
2<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Civil Engineering, Saga <strong>University</strong>, Saga 840, Japan,<br />
iwaoy@cc.saga-u.ac.jp<br />
Abstract<br />
This paper compares the effects <strong>of</strong> adding fertilizer in nitrate pollution <strong>of</strong><br />
groundwater in the Udunuwara area in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and the Shiroishi Plain in Japan.<br />
Excessive application <strong>of</strong> nitrogen fertilizers to soils contributes to contamination<br />
<strong>of</strong> groundwater by nitrates. As nitrate is one <strong>of</strong> the most identified contaminant in<br />
groundwater several environmental protection agencies maximum contamination<br />
level for nitrate is 10 mg/l as NO 3<br />
-N. The problem becomes severe in rural areas<br />
where people depend entirely on dug wells in the shallow groundwater table for<br />
their drinking water supply. Several locations were selected from the Udunuwara<br />
area <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> for the detailed study. Nineteen shallow dug wells and 4 deep tube<br />
wells were selected for water sampling beginning <strong>of</strong> January to March 1998.<br />
Shiroishi Plain in Japan reclaimed from the Ariake Sea has a soil layer consisting <strong>of</strong><br />
Ariake clay. The total 82 drug wells <strong>of</strong> average depth 1.5 m had been drilled around<br />
the area. Sample were collected in December 2000 and continued for one year<br />
around. Nitrate concentration in groundwater was measured by Cadmium reduction<br />
method.<br />
The results showed a varying nitrate distribution pattern compared to that the<br />
Udunuwara area. The effect <strong>of</strong> fertilizer application on groundwater depends on<br />
soil type, fertilizer type and amount used, crop type and climatic condition. The<br />
highly permeable soil around Udunuwara area showed that shallow groundwater<br />
is highly vulnerable for nitrate than the poorly drained soil <strong>of</strong> the Shiroishi Plain in<br />
Japan. As the people living in Shiroishi Plain use deep groundwater for domestic<br />
purposes, drinking water is safe (less than Maximum Contaminated Level for nitrate<br />
in drinking water for Japan-10 mg/l as NO 3<br />
-N) as far as the nitrate contamination is<br />
concerned. The results <strong>of</strong> these studies suggest that applying the correct rate <strong>of</strong> N<br />
fertilizer at the optimum time would have a substantial effect on reducing nitrate-N<br />
losses.<br />
Key Words: Nitate Contamination, Groundwater, Land Reclamation, Fertilizer<br />
81
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />
Introduction<br />
Pollution <strong>of</strong> groundwater by nitrates is presently receiving increasing attention<br />
in the world. All living systems need nitrogen to exist as it is used to build<br />
many essential components such as proteins, DNA, RNA, and vitamins as<br />
well as hormones and enzymes. However, it becomes potentially hazardous<br />
when present in drinking water at significantly high concentrations.<br />
Groundwater is one <strong>of</strong> the most important natural resources and the main<br />
source <strong>of</strong> drinking water in many countries <strong>of</strong> the world. Studies on the<br />
effect <strong>of</strong> fertilization and groundwater pollution in intensive agricultural areas<br />
are <strong>of</strong> prime importance. The current research study was aimed to investigate<br />
how far the problem as <strong>of</strong> excessive nitrates has affected the quality <strong>of</strong><br />
regional groundwater under different climatic conditions (wet zone in <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong> and lowland in Japan). The behavior <strong>of</strong> the geochemistry <strong>of</strong> nitrate<br />
distribution during periodical application <strong>of</strong> fertilizers in the wet zone on <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong> and the lowlands in Japan was compared.<br />
Nitrate rich drinking water, is potentially harmful to human health, particularly<br />
to infants causing the condition known as methemoglobinemia, also called<br />
“blue baby syndrome” (Dissanayake et al. 1984) (Figure 1). It is therefore<br />
recommended that pregnant women and lactating mothers should limit the<br />
nitrate consumption. Possible connections between nitrate and other health<br />
problems such as nervous system disorders, cancer, and heart damage, are<br />
not well documented.<br />
NO 3 IN SOIL<br />
BIOLOGICAL AN D CHEMICA L DENITIFICATION<br />
NO 3 IN GROUNDWAT ER<br />
WATER TREATMENT<br />
NO3 IN DRINKING WATER<br />
NO3 IN FOOD<br />
NO 3 IN HUMAN BEINGS<br />
MICROBIAL REDUCTIO N<br />
NO2 IN FOOD<br />
NO 2 IN HU MAN BEINGS<br />
METHEMOGLOBINEMIA<br />
REACTION WITH NITROSAMINES &<br />
NITROSAMIDS<br />
N.NITROSO COMPOUNDS<br />
WORKING PLACE, SMOKING N.NITROSO COMPOUNDS<br />
PHARMA CEUTICALS IN HUMAN BEINGS CANCE R(?)<br />
Figure 1: Nitrate pathways and metabolism (Paul and Clark, 1989)<br />
Gunatilake, S.K. and Iwao, Y.<br />
82
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />
According to the study on the distribution <strong>of</strong> nitrates in the groundwater <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, it has been suggested that a direct relationship exists between the<br />
nitrate concentrations in groundwater and paddy cultivation, and with the<br />
population distribution (Dissanayake and Weerasooriya, 1987). Dense paddy<br />
cultivations in the wetlands <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> showed the maximum average<br />
nitrate levels, polluting drinking water sources. Since a large percentage <strong>of</strong><br />
the village people entirely depend on the shallow groundwater through shallow<br />
dug wells, the problem <strong>of</strong> nitrate contamination becomes more crucial<br />
(Dissanayake et al., 1984). The Udunuwara area south west <strong>of</strong> Kandy in<br />
the central <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> was selected to study the effect <strong>of</strong> application <strong>of</strong><br />
nitrogenous fertilizers on nitrate contamination <strong>of</strong> groundwater during the<br />
Maha (January – April) paddy cultivation season.<br />
The Shiroishi Plain is lowland reclaimed from the Ariake Sea in several<br />
stages during the last 200 years (Figure 2). It is the most developed<br />
agricultural area in Japan and largest paddy cultivation in the Kyushu Island.<br />
As the area consists <strong>of</strong> poorly drained Ariake clay, there are modified creeks<br />
and subsurface drainage systems made to make the area suitable for<br />
agriculture. These modified creeks and subsurface drainage systems however<br />
base a risk for surface water quality, shallow groundwater and may also<br />
affect the deep groundwater table. Investigations therefore focused on the<br />
effect <strong>of</strong> application <strong>of</strong> fertilizer on shallow and deep groundwater under<br />
land modification and intensive agricultural practices.<br />
N<br />
Kas e River<br />
Shiroishi<br />
Plain<br />
Japan<br />
Rokkaku River<br />
Saga Plain<br />
Shiroishi Plain<br />
Shiota Riv er<br />
0 4km<br />
Ariake Sea<br />
-1860 1861-1911 1912-1925 1926-1944 1945-1975<br />
Figure 2: Reclamation Stages <strong>of</strong> the Shiroishi and Saga Plain<br />
83<br />
A Comparison <strong>of</strong> Nitrate Distribution in Shallow Groundwater <strong>of</strong> Two Agricultural<br />
Areas in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and in Japan
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />
Methodology<br />
A total number <strong>of</strong> 115 groundwater samples were collected from 23 selected<br />
dug wells and 4 tube wells <strong>of</strong> the Udunuwara area in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, at frequent<br />
intervals during January to March 1998, which coincides with the Maha<br />
season. An attempts was made to select the sampling locations within the<br />
paddy fields or adjacent to paddy fields or along the flow <strong>of</strong> groundwater<br />
from paddy cultivated areas. Reference sampling points were also selected<br />
at close proximity. The sampling was carried out every 2 weeks in order to<br />
observe the variation <strong>of</strong> the nitrate concentration in groundwater caused by<br />
the application <strong>of</strong> nitrate fertilizers to the adjacent paddy fields. All-important<br />
information on location, hydrology, geology, landuse etc. was also recorded.<br />
Water samples collected into pre-cleaned plastic bottles which were quickly<br />
transported to the laboratory for immediate analysis and to prevent any<br />
influence <strong>of</strong> microbiological activity. Samples were analysed for nitrate using<br />
the cadmium reduction method. DR/2000 HACH programmable<br />
spectrophotometer was utilized for the colorimetric determination using<br />
HACH powder pillows.<br />
The field study <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sri</strong>roishi Plain in Japan commenced in December<br />
2000 and a total <strong>of</strong> 82 numbers <strong>of</strong> shallow wells were drilled within the<br />
uppermost s<strong>of</strong>t Ariake clay (Figure 3). The shallow well were approximately<br />
1.5 m deep. A base map <strong>of</strong> the Shiroishi Plain with 1 square kilometer grid<br />
reference was used for sampling. Locations were selected within the study<br />
area, making sure that the only possible source for nitrate fertilizers. Water<br />
from the shallow wells was sampled into pre-cleaned plastic bottles using a<br />
submersible type pump. Before each sample is collected, the static well<br />
water depth was measured. Several samples <strong>of</strong> drainage water at the outlets<br />
<strong>of</strong> the creeks passing into the interceptor drains, deep groundwater (around<br />
80 m deep) and interceptor drain water samples were measured at monthly<br />
intervals. The portable HACH DR/2010 spectrophotometer was used for<br />
in-situ analysis. As the farmers use nitrogen fertilizers and phosphorus<br />
fertilizers together in their land nitrate, ammonia and phosphate concentrations<br />
<strong>of</strong> the water samples were measured. The nitrate concentrations in the<br />
samples were measured by the cadmium reduction method using the Nitraver<br />
5 powder pillows. The pH <strong>of</strong> the water sample was obtained using pH<br />
indicator papers.<br />
Gunatilake, S.K. and Iwao, Y.<br />
84
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />
Figure 3: Location Map <strong>of</strong> the Study Area<br />
Results and Discussion<br />
(a) Case study : Udunuwara Area in Kandy District in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />
Results <strong>of</strong> the chemical analysis indicate that the nitrate concentration <strong>of</strong><br />
groundwater in the Udunuwara area, vary between 1 to 62 mg/l (Figure 4).<br />
Relatively high nitrate levels were shown at several locations. The background<br />
nitrate level <strong>of</strong> the area was considered as approximately 6 mg/l according<br />
to the previous researchers (Dissanayake and Weerasooriya,1987; Padmasiri<br />
and Pitakumbura, 1995). Accordingly, 64% <strong>of</strong> the sampled wells showed<br />
elevated nitrate levels. The periodical sampling <strong>of</strong> the groundwater from<br />
these dug wells revealed that the concentration <strong>of</strong> nitrates in groundwater<br />
varies considerably with time lapsed after the application <strong>of</strong> fertilizers to the<br />
adjacent paddy fields. Certain locations indicate the gradual reduction <strong>of</strong><br />
nitrate levels in groundwater, with the laps <strong>of</strong> few weeks after the application<br />
<strong>of</strong> fertilizers. Location 2, (Figure 4) showed the maximum nitrate<br />
concentration <strong>of</strong> 62 mg/l as nitrate-N that already exceed the WHO (World<br />
Health Organization) recommended limits. Periodical sampling <strong>of</strong> this well<br />
commenced only a few days after the application <strong>of</strong> nitrogen fertilizer. This<br />
well is located close to the paddy field where the soil was very sandy in<br />
texture. Therefore, the gradual reduction <strong>of</strong> nitrate concentration at this<br />
location was considered to be as a result <strong>of</strong> dilution with nitrate free<br />
groundwater from upper reaches.<br />
It was noted in some cases that the increased nitrate levels gradually<br />
decreased with time (Figure 5) with groundwater flow and mixing with nitrate<br />
85<br />
A Comparison <strong>of</strong> Nitrate Distribution in Shallow Groundwater <strong>of</strong> Two Agricultural<br />
Areas in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and in Japan
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />
free groundwater. It is important to note that certain dug wells and almost<br />
all the tube wells yield water with very low nitrate levels ranging from 1-5<br />
mg/l (Figure 6). However the nitrate values <strong>of</strong> deep tube wells remained<br />
constant throughout sampling whereas a few dug wells showed a remarkable<br />
increase <strong>of</strong> the nitrate levels upon adding fertilizer to the adjacent paddy<br />
fields (Gunatilake, 1998).<br />
NITRATE CONCENTRATION (mg<br />
70<br />
60<br />
50<br />
40<br />
30<br />
20<br />
10<br />
LO C.2 LO C.3<br />
LO C.7 LO C.10(T W )<br />
LO C.13(T W ) LO C.16<br />
LO C.17 LO C.19<br />
0<br />
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />
NITRATE CONCENTRATION (mg<br />
25<br />
20<br />
15<br />
10<br />
5<br />
LOC .4<br />
LOC .10 (T ube W el l)<br />
LOC .11<br />
LOC .18 (T ube W el l)<br />
0<br />
1 Weeks 3 Weeks 5 Weeks 7 Weeks 9 Weeks<br />
TIME LA PSED A FTER FERTILIZER A PPL ICA TION<br />
Figure 6: Difference between the variation <strong>of</strong> Nitrate in tube wells and dug wells (Udunuwara<br />
area, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>)<br />
Well no. 15 located right in the middle <strong>of</strong> a paddy field, could be regarded as<br />
a typical site for studying the effect <strong>of</strong> application <strong>of</strong> fertilizers to nitrate<br />
levels <strong>of</strong> groundwater. The groundwater table there was relatively deeper<br />
(at about 2-3 m depth and the soil was sandy in texture) and water was<br />
being pumped by an electric motor. Because <strong>of</strong> the relatively faster<br />
withdrawal <strong>of</strong> water by a pump, the well is continuously recharged by the<br />
groundwater below the paddy field. Therefore, a quick response <strong>of</strong> nitrate<br />
levels (Figure 7) could be observed against the adding <strong>of</strong> fertilizers to the<br />
adjacent paddy fields.<br />
12<br />
NITRATE CONCENTRATION (mg/l)<br />
10<br />
8<br />
6<br />
4<br />
2<br />
LOC.14<br />
LOC.15<br />
0<br />
1 2 3 4 5<br />
SAMPLING DAYS (IN 2 WEEKS INTERVAL)<br />
Figure 7: Behavior <strong>of</strong> Nitrate concentration Vs. time (Udunuwara area, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>)<br />
87<br />
A Comparison <strong>of</strong> Nitrate Distribution in Shallow Groundwater <strong>of</strong> Two Agricultural<br />
Areas in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and in Japan
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />
The near constant nitrate levels <strong>of</strong> very low concentrations in samples from<br />
locations 8, 14 and 15 confirmed that the groundwater <strong>of</strong> that area is not<br />
being contaminated by nitrates as no fertilizer had been applied to the nearby<br />
paddy fields. There was no other possible nitrate contamination from any<br />
other source in the close proximity.<br />
All the above observations were made assuming the natural sources <strong>of</strong> nitrate<br />
pollution to be negligible compared to the contribution from the nitrogenous<br />
fertilizers. But in certain cases, the natural contribution through the process<br />
<strong>of</strong> microbial degradation <strong>of</strong> organic nitrogenous material also could be<br />
significant. Further, farm animal wastes from cattle sheds, poultry farms<br />
and certain human excreta disposal practices (unprotected pit latrines etc.)<br />
would largely contribute to the nitrate concentration in groundwater. However<br />
during the selection <strong>of</strong> sampling sites, such possibilities have been avoided to<br />
the maximum extent.<br />
(b) Case Study : Shiroishi Plain in Saga Prefecture in Japan<br />
The chemical analysis results <strong>of</strong> the Shiroishi Plain were statistically analyzed<br />
and studied with respect to seasonal changes, various crop types cultivated,<br />
and the type <strong>of</strong> samples obtained (whether from the shallow tube well, deep<br />
tube well, sub-surface drainage pipes, interceptor drains, streams etc).<br />
Chemical analysis <strong>of</strong> the samples collected from the study area indicates<br />
that the nitrate concentration in groundwater varies between 0.1- 60 mg/l as<br />
NO 3<br />
-N. The average nitrate level <strong>of</strong> the groundwater in Shiroishi plain was<br />
calculated to be 1.4 mg/l and considered as the background nitrate<br />
concentration <strong>of</strong> the area. The pH values <strong>of</strong> the all samples were ranged<br />
between 4 - 4.5. As pointed out by many researchers (Angle et.al., 1993,<br />
Hubbard et.al., 1987, Kanwar, et.al., 1995 and 1996, Spalding and Exner,<br />
1993) the nitrate-N level above 1 mg/l <strong>of</strong> WHO levels indicates contamination.<br />
Accordingly, shallow groundwater in the large part <strong>of</strong> the study area is<br />
considered vulnerable for nitrate pollution after fertilization. Sixty four percent<br />
<strong>of</strong> samples analyzed did not show contamination as they had NO 3<br />
-N levels<br />
less than 1 mg/l. Twenty six percent <strong>of</strong> wells showed elevated nitrate<br />
concentrations <strong>of</strong> 1 to 3 mg/l as NO 3<br />
-N. Around 10% <strong>of</strong> the sampled wells<br />
showed nitrate contamination more than 3 mg/l.<br />
At a pH less than 6.0 the rate <strong>of</strong> the nitrification process in agricultural soils<br />
decreases and become negligible when pH is below 4.5 (Hart et.al., 1994).<br />
The pH <strong>of</strong> the study area ranged between 4-5 at the time <strong>of</strong> sampling.<br />
Although fertilization causes pH changes, the high cation exchange capacity<br />
<strong>of</strong> Ariake clay does not allow much change in pH in soil and that may be the<br />
reason for low nitrate concentrations in shallow groundwater in most areas.<br />
The ammonium concentration also was very low values. It can be believed<br />
Gunatilake, S.K. and Iwao, Y.<br />
88
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />
that ammonium ions readily enter the interlayer portions <strong>of</strong> clays releasing<br />
K + ions into solution rapidly (Paul and Clark, 1989) due to main constituents<br />
<strong>of</strong> Ariake clay rather than the nitrification process. El-Shafei (2000) has<br />
carried out soil testing for Ariake clay for the same period and showed that<br />
the nitrate interaction with Ariake clay lattice, releases Al 3+ and OH - ions<br />
into solution without representing the real nitrate level in shallow water. This<br />
special ability <strong>of</strong> the Ariake clay to absorb more nutrients within the lattice<br />
results in the accumulation <strong>of</strong> nitrate and ammonia ions in the upper soil<br />
layer without leaching.<br />
Variation <strong>of</strong> NO 3<br />
-N concentration in subsurface water in paddy and onion<br />
cultivated fields is shown in Figure 8. The relatively low concentrations (
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />
Even though densely populated agricultural areas generally cause environmental<br />
problems, the influence <strong>of</strong> fertilization in the Shiroishi plain is a temporary<br />
process yielding much productivity to farmers in the area. In the first<br />
part <strong>of</strong> this study it was shown that research carried out in the lowland area<br />
in the Central Province <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> (Dissanayake et.al., 1984) clearly showed<br />
that cultivated and irrigated soils contaminate the shallow aquifer by nitrates<br />
derived from fertilizers. In the Udunuwara area there was sandy soil and<br />
the shallow groundwater level was deeper than that <strong>of</strong> the Shiroishi plain.<br />
Apart from the groundwater depth difference, the special ability <strong>of</strong> Ariake<br />
clay to absorb nutrients has protected from contaminating the shallow water<br />
in the Shiroishi Plain.<br />
Figure 9 shows a comparison <strong>of</strong> the variation <strong>of</strong> the NO 3<br />
-N within the well,<br />
drainpipes and nearby interceptor drain/creeks. It clearly indicates the low<br />
nitrate levels in wells and relatively high levels in drainpipes and elevated<br />
Nitrate-N concentrations in surface water <strong>of</strong> drains. Different nitrate levels<br />
in different locations may be due to different fertilizer application rate and<br />
crop type. The average NO 3<br />
-N value observed in sampled subsurface<br />
drainage pipes was 8 mg/l, which could be considered a significantly elevated<br />
figure. It also showed that the average nitrate levels in the subsurface<br />
drainage pipes are different from those in the sample wells and interceptor<br />
drains. This difference may be due to climatic changes, irrigation practices<br />
as well as fertilization. However, the high nitrate level in subsurface drainage<br />
means that there is significant leaching <strong>of</strong> the nutrients from the Ariake clay.<br />
The subsurface drainage system therefore reduces the nutrients in soil that<br />
had accumulated from fertilization from affecting the surface water. As the<br />
water with excess nutrients is added to interceptor drains through drainpipes,<br />
the water from interceptor drains become dark green and emanates a bad<br />
odour.<br />
8<br />
Nitrate-N Concentration (mg/l)<br />
7<br />
6<br />
5<br />
4<br />
3<br />
2<br />
1<br />
0<br />
Lo c.1 Loc.2 Lo c. 6 Loc.1 4 Lo c. 18 Loc. 66 Loc .39 L oc .48 Loc .66<br />
Location Number<br />
Sam.Well<br />
Sub.Dra.Pipe<br />
In t.D rains<br />
2 per. Mov. Avg. (Sub.Dra.Pipe)<br />
2 per. Mov. Avg. (Sa m.Well) 2 per. Mov. Avg. (Int.Drains )<br />
Figure 9: Comparison <strong>of</strong> the Variation <strong>of</strong> the NO 3<br />
-N within the Wells, Drain pipes and<br />
Nearby Interceptor Drain/Creeks (Shiroishi Plain, Japan)<br />
Gunatilake, S.K. and Iwao, Y.<br />
90
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />
As the main shallow groundwater flow in the Shiroishi Plain is horizontal<br />
(Miura et al., 1988 and Onitsuka, 1988) the following one-dimensional<br />
analytical model is used to predict how the deep groundwater table is affected<br />
by these agricultural activities. The land reclaimed 50 years before, (very<br />
close to the shore) showed a high solute velocity compared to the other<br />
areas in Saga Prefecture. The low velocity variation patterns are probably<br />
due to consolidation <strong>of</strong> soil over a period <strong>of</strong> many years. The upper soil layer<br />
<strong>of</strong> the study area from the surface was assumed as a homogeneous layer<br />
and the initial concentration was constant. According to this boundary condition<br />
at time “t”, the concentration <strong>of</strong> the solute in distance “z” is given by the<br />
following equation 1(a) (Ogata, 1970). Analytical solutions <strong>of</strong> this equation<br />
have been expressed in graphical form suitable for hand computation (Ogata,<br />
1970; Booker and Rowe, 1987).<br />
C (z,0) = 0 z>0<br />
C(0,t) = C 0<br />
t≥0<br />
C(∞,t) = 0 t≥0<br />
C<br />
C<br />
0<br />
=<br />
⎧ ⎛ ⎞<br />
⎛<br />
1 ⎪ ⎜ ( z − vt)<br />
⎟ ⎛ vz ⎞ ⎜ z + vt<br />
⎨erfc⎜<br />
⎟ + exp⎜<br />
⎟erfc<br />
1<br />
⎜<br />
2 ⎪ ⎜ ⎟ ⎝ D ⎠<br />
2<br />
⎜<br />
⎩ ⎝ 2( Dt)<br />
⎠<br />
⎝ 2( DT )<br />
1<br />
2<br />
⎞⎫<br />
⎟⎪<br />
⎟⎬<br />
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐1(a)<br />
⎟⎪<br />
⎠⎭<br />
Where<br />
erfc(<br />
x)<br />
= 1−<br />
erf ( x)<br />
= 1−<br />
x<br />
2<br />
∫ e<br />
−u<br />
π<br />
0<br />
2<br />
du<br />
D = Diffusion coefficient in unsaturated soil<br />
v = ground water flow velocity<br />
t = time <strong>of</strong> interest<br />
z = depth <strong>of</strong> interest<br />
The z values calculated from solute conservation equation as follows.<br />
Negatively charged and highly soluble ions do not react chemically (except<br />
for anion exclusion) and they are not attracted to clay or organic matter<br />
surfaces. Therefore C a<br />
, C g<br />
and r s<br />
values can be negligible.<br />
∂C<br />
∂t<br />
T<br />
∂J<br />
+<br />
∂z<br />
s<br />
+ r<br />
s<br />
= 0<br />
-----------------------------------1(b)<br />
(solute conservation equation)<br />
91<br />
A Comparison <strong>of</strong> Nitrate Distribution in Shallow Groundwater <strong>of</strong> Two Agricultural<br />
Areas in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and in Japan
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />
C = θ +<br />
T<br />
ρ C<br />
a<br />
+ C<br />
l<br />
aC<br />
g ------------------------------------------------1(c)<br />
where<br />
C T<br />
- total solute concentration<br />
C a<br />
- adsorbed solute concentration<br />
C g<br />
- gaseous solute concentration<br />
C l<br />
- dissolved solute concentration<br />
ρ - bulk density<br />
θ - volumetric water content<br />
J s<br />
- total solute flux<br />
t - time <strong>of</strong> interest<br />
Figure 10 indicates the variation <strong>of</strong> nitrate leaching only by pure diffusion<br />
process. This figure shows that solute (nitrate) concentrations ratios in a<br />
large part <strong>of</strong> the area are completely become zero around 0.7 m depth from<br />
the surface. The results show in figure 10, fits well with one <strong>of</strong> the most<br />
important observations made during the analysis <strong>of</strong> data collected from this<br />
study area. It is observed that the nitrate leaching takes place mainly within<br />
the upper most layers (0-0.6 m) and is not likely to extend to the low permeable<br />
Ariake clay. Accordingly there is no possibility <strong>of</strong> polluting deep water due<br />
to the application <strong>of</strong> fertilizers.<br />
Depth (m )<br />
0<br />
0.5<br />
1<br />
1.5<br />
2<br />
2.5<br />
Solute (nitrate) C oncentra tion ra tio<br />
0 0.2 0.4 0.6 0.8 1<br />
Figure 10: Variation <strong>of</strong> Nitrate leaching through soil by diffusion (Shiroishi Plain, Japan)<br />
Gunatilake, S.K. and Iwao, Y.<br />
92
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />
Conclusions<br />
According to the results obtained, it could be concluded that the application<br />
<strong>of</strong> nitrogenous fertilizer in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> has a direct impact on the concentration<br />
<strong>of</strong> nitrates in groundwater in the vicinity. The time taken for nitrates to reach<br />
the groundwater table varies due to factors such as groundwater flow and<br />
direction, depth to groundwater table, nature <strong>of</strong> subsurface material (whether<br />
sandy or clayey), and the rate <strong>of</strong> withdrawal <strong>of</strong> water. The high nitrate input<br />
by the application <strong>of</strong> fertilizers into groundwater can be considered as a<br />
temporary process and nature itself gradually acts to remove the excess<br />
nitrates by continuous flow <strong>of</strong> groundwater. Low Nitrate levels in deep tube<br />
wells indicate that deep groundwater is not mixed with the shallow<br />
groundwater, which is usually contaminated with nitrates from paddy fields<br />
or other sources. The effect <strong>of</strong> the application <strong>of</strong> nitrogenous fertilizers is<br />
very little or negligible in the case <strong>of</strong> deep tube wells. Hence, in areas where<br />
the agricultural practices are intensive, water from tube wells can be<br />
considered safer for human use. Groundwater contamination in unfertilised<br />
land is substantially low, whereas in areas where groundwater nitrate<br />
concentration is high, there might be a substantial risk that pesticides may<br />
also be leached below the soil zone contaminating the potable groundwater<br />
supplies. Careful attention must be paid when water is withdrawn for drinking<br />
purpose, from wells near paddy fields and also during periods <strong>of</strong> fertilizer<br />
application to paddy fields if drinking water wells are located nearby.<br />
According to the results <strong>of</strong> the study carried out in Japan, it can be concluded<br />
that the, many current intensive systems <strong>of</strong> vegetable production are not<br />
sustainable in this way, because they cause significant ecological damage.<br />
Growers usually apply large amounts <strong>of</strong> nitrogen fertilizer to obtain high<br />
yields <strong>of</strong> good quality. This may be sound from an economic perspective, but<br />
not from an environmental perspective. Often, large amounts <strong>of</strong> nitrogen<br />
remain in the soil after a vegetable crop is harvested. The rate <strong>of</strong> leaching<br />
depends on the crop rotation, fertilizer type and amounts used, crop type,<br />
climatic condition and cation exchange capacity <strong>of</strong> the soil. Removal <strong>of</strong><br />
nitrate through the subsurface drainage system prevents the leaching <strong>of</strong><br />
much nitrate into groundwater. It is also noticed that high cation exchange<br />
capacity <strong>of</strong> Ariake clay is beneficial to farmers without affecting the<br />
environment. However the Ariake clay is a very good soil for agricultural<br />
practices if the application <strong>of</strong> fertilizer is controlled properly. Because <strong>of</strong> its<br />
low permeability, Ariake clay can be used as a protecting layer for any<br />
contaminant management practices. The shallow groundwater table is highly<br />
vulnerable for non-point source pollution in agricultural beds whereas the<br />
deep groundwater shows less nitrate contamination.<br />
93<br />
A Comparison <strong>of</strong> Nitrate Distribution in Shallow Groundwater <strong>of</strong> Two Agricultural<br />
Areas in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and in Japan
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />
References<br />
Angle J.S., Gross C.M., Hill R.L. and McIntosh, M.S. (1993) Soil nitrate<br />
concentrations under corn as affected by tillage, manure, and fertilizer<br />
applications. Journal <strong>of</strong> Environmental Quality. v. 22(1), pp. 141-147.<br />
Booker, J.R. and Rowe, R.K. (1987) One dimensional advective-dispersive<br />
transport into a deep layer having a variable surface concentration.<br />
International Journal for Numerical and Analytical Methods in<br />
Geomechanics, v. 11(2), pp.131-142.<br />
Dissanayake, C.B., Weerasooriya, S.V.R. and Senaratne, A. (1984) The<br />
distribution <strong>of</strong> nitrates in the potable waters <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Aqua No.1,<br />
pp. 43-50.<br />
Dissanayake, C.B. and Weerasooriya, S.V.R. (1987) Medical Geochemistry<br />
<strong>of</strong> Nitrates and Human Cancer in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. International<br />
Journal <strong>of</strong> Environmental Studies, v. 30, pp. 145-156.<br />
El-Shafei, A.A. (2000) Geo-environmental and geotechical assessments <strong>of</strong><br />
nitrate polluted soil. Ph.D. thesis, Saga <strong>University</strong>, Japan.<br />
Gunatilake, S.K. (1998) Appraisal <strong>of</strong> nitrate contamination <strong>of</strong> groundwater<br />
by intensive use <strong>of</strong> fertilizer around Kandy area in Maha Season,<br />
MSc Thesis, Postgraduate Institute <strong>of</strong> Science, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />
Peradeniya, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />
Hart, S.C., Stark, J.M., Davidson, E.A. and Firestone, M.K. (1994) Nitrogen<br />
mineralization, immobilization and nitrification. In “Methods <strong>of</strong> soil<br />
analyses”, Part 2, “Microbiological and biochemical properties”, Soil<br />
Science Socity. Am., Madison, Wisconsin:, pp. 985-1018.<br />
Hubbard, R.K., Thomas, D.L., Leonard, R.A. and Bulter, J.L. (1987) Surface<br />
run<strong>of</strong>f and shallow groundwater quality as affected by center pivot applied<br />
dairy cattle wastes. Transactions <strong>of</strong> the ASAE., v.30(2), pp. 430-437.<br />
Kanwar, R.S., Karlen, D., Cambardella, C. and Cruse, R.M. (1995) Swine<br />
manure and N-management systems, Impacts on groundwater. In Proc.<br />
Natural Conference <strong>of</strong> Water Quality: Clean Water Clean Environment-<br />
21 st Century, St. Joseph, Mich.: ASAE. pp. 91-94.<br />
Kanwar, R.S., Colvin, T.S., Karlen, D., Cambardella, C., Cruse, R.M. and<br />
Pederson, C. (1996) Impact <strong>of</strong> manure and N-management systems on<br />
water quality. International Proceeding <strong>of</strong> Integrated Crop Mgt. Conf.,<br />
Iowa State <strong>University</strong>, Extension, Ames, Iowa.<br />
Gunatilake, S.K. and Iwao, Y.<br />
94
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 81-95<br />
Miura, N., Taesiri, Y., Sakai, A. and Tanaka, M. (1988) Land subsidence<br />
and its influences to geotechnical aspects in Saga plain, , International<br />
Symposium <strong>of</strong> Saga Lowland, Saga, Japan, pp.151-159.<br />
Nakamura, R., Onitsuka, K., Aramaki, G. and Miura, N. (1985) Geotechnical<br />
properties <strong>of</strong> the very sensitive Ariake clay in Saga Plain. Symposium<br />
on Environmental Geotechnics and problematic soils and rocks, Asian<br />
Institute <strong>of</strong> Technology, Bangkok, Thailand, pp. 888-910.<br />
Ogata, A. (1970) Theory <strong>of</strong> dispersivity in a granular medium. US Geological<br />
Survey, Pr<strong>of</strong>essions Paper 411-A.<br />
Onitsuka, K. (1988) Mechanical properties <strong>of</strong> very sensitive Ariake clay,<br />
International Symposium <strong>of</strong> Saga Lowland, Saga, Japan, pp.159-169.<br />
Padmasiri, J.P. and Pitakumbura, D.G.S.W. (1995) Bacteriological, chemical<br />
and geological characteristics <strong>of</strong> hand-pump wells in Udunuwara area,<br />
Kandy District, Journal <strong>of</strong> Geological Society <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, v.3,<br />
pp. 33-40.<br />
Paul, E.A. and Clark, F.E. (1989) Soil microbiology and biochemistry. In:<br />
Amonification and nitrification, United State, America, pp. 181-245.<br />
Spalding, R.F.and Exner, M.E. (1993) Occurrence <strong>of</strong> nitrate groundwater-<br />
A review. Journal <strong>of</strong> Environmental Quality, v. 22(3), pp. 392-402.<br />
95<br />
A Comparison <strong>of</strong> Nitrate Distribution in Shallow Groundwater <strong>of</strong> Two Agricultural<br />
Areas in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and in Japan
Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />
Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010 pp 97-114<br />
ISSN 1391-3166<br />
An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Errors in English Writing <strong>of</strong><br />
Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates<br />
Rohan Abeywickrama<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Languages, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Social Sciences and Languages,<br />
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, P.O Box 02, Belihuloya,<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. roh@sab.ac.lk<br />
Abstract<br />
Error analysis is a type <strong>of</strong> linguistic analysis that focuses on the errors learners<br />
make. It consists <strong>of</strong> a comparison between the errors made in the Target Language<br />
(TL) and that TL itself. For learners themselves, errors are ‘indispensable,’ since<br />
the making <strong>of</strong> errors can be regarded as a device the learner uses in order to learn.<br />
Researchers are interested in errors because they are believed to contain valuable<br />
information on the strategies that learners use to acquire a language. Hence, an<br />
error analysis is the best tool for describing and explaining errors made by speakers<br />
<strong>of</strong> other languages in order to know the sources <strong>of</strong> these errors and the reasons<br />
behind their continued occurrence year after year with different groups <strong>of</strong> learners.<br />
This study focuses on errors in English essay writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala speaking<br />
undergraduates in order to identify whether the L1 transfer is the major cause for<br />
errors in English writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala undergraduates. If this were to be true, then it<br />
could be concluded that the reason behind all those errors is Negative L1 transfer/<br />
Mother Tongue interference. This paper further attempts to identify and describe<br />
Sinhala speaking undergraduates’ errors in English essay writing and thereby make<br />
efforts to minimize the problems encountered in their English writing. Target<br />
Population were the selected Sinhala speaking undergraduates who are <strong>of</strong>fering<br />
English as a Second language for their BA (General) Degree at the Universities <strong>of</strong><br />
Kelaniya, Peradeniya and the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
For the selection <strong>of</strong> a corpus <strong>of</strong> language, following the guidelines <strong>of</strong>fered by<br />
(Ellis, 1995) samples <strong>of</strong> written assignments were collected from 60 students who<br />
are in the first and the second academic years <strong>of</strong> their degree programmes. These<br />
students were provided with the topics ‘An Unforgettable Day in My Life’ or ‘My<br />
<strong>University</strong> Life’ and asked to write on them in 200 to 250 words. They were given<br />
sufficient time to write (Ellis, 1997). They started with an outline, then a first draft<br />
and a final draft.<br />
This highly objective and outcome-oriented investigation reflects negative L1<br />
transfer/interference is not the major cause for errors in the English writings <strong>of</strong><br />
Sinhala speaking undergraduates. This would enable the academic researchers,<br />
language teachers, linguists to build up a further discussion on errors <strong>of</strong> Sinhala<br />
speakers’ English writing.<br />
Key words: Errors, Undergraduates, Sinhala, Second Language, L1 Transfer<br />
97
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />
Introduction<br />
‘Systematically analyzing errors made by language learners makes it possible<br />
to determine areas that need reinforcement in teaching’ (Corder, 1974).<br />
Error analysis is a type <strong>of</strong> linguistic analysis that focuses on the errors learners<br />
make. It consists <strong>of</strong> a comparison between the errors made in the Target<br />
Language (TL) and that TL itself. Corder (1967) is the ‘Father’ <strong>of</strong> Error<br />
Analysis. It was with his article entitled ‘The Significance <strong>of</strong> Learner Errors’<br />
that EA took a new turn. He contended that those errors are ‘important in<br />
and <strong>of</strong> themselves.’ For learners themselves, errors are ‘indispensable,’ since<br />
the making <strong>of</strong> errors can be regarded as a device the learner uses in order to<br />
learn. Gass and Selinker (2001) defined errors as ‘red flags’ that provide<br />
evidence <strong>of</strong> the learner’s knowledge <strong>of</strong> the second language. Researchers<br />
are interested in errors because they are believed to contain valuable<br />
information on the strategies that learners use to acquire a language (Richards,<br />
1974; Taylor, 1975; Dulay and Burt, 1974). Moreover, according to Richards<br />
and Sampson (1974) “At the level <strong>of</strong> pragmatic classroom experience, error<br />
analysis will continue to provide one means by which the teacher assesses<br />
learning and teaching and determines priorities for future effort.”<br />
Before 1960s, when the behaviouristic viewpoint <strong>of</strong> language learning was<br />
prevailing, learner errors were considered something undesirable and to be<br />
avoided. It is because in behaviourists perspectives, people learn by responding<br />
to external stimuli and receiving proper reinforcement. A proper habit is<br />
being formed by reinforcement, hence learning takes place. Therefore, errors<br />
were considered to be a wrong response to the stimulus, which should be<br />
corrected immediately after they were made.<br />
This belief <strong>of</strong> learning was eventually discarded by the well-known radically<br />
different perspective proposed by Chomsky (1957). He wrote in his paper<br />
against (Selikner, 1989) that human learning, especially language acquisition,<br />
cannot be explained by simply starting <strong>of</strong>f with a ‘tabula rasa’ state <strong>of</strong> mind.<br />
He claimed that human beings must have a certain kind <strong>of</strong> innate capacity<br />
which can guide learner through a vast number <strong>of</strong> sentence generation<br />
possibilities and have a child acquire a grammar <strong>of</strong> that language until the<br />
age <strong>of</strong> five or six with almost no exception. He called this capacity “Universal<br />
Grammar” and claimed that it is this very human faculty that linguistics aims<br />
to pursue.<br />
According to Corder (1974), error analysis has two objectives: one theoretical<br />
and another applied. The theoretical objective serves to “elucidate what and<br />
how a learner learns when he studies a second language.” And the applied<br />
object serves to enable the learner “to learn more efficiently by exploiting<br />
our knowledge <strong>of</strong> his dialect for pedagogical purposes”. The investigation <strong>of</strong><br />
Rohan Abeywickrama<br />
98
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />
errors can be at the same time diagnostic and prognostic. It is diagnostic<br />
because it can present us the learner’s state <strong>of</strong> the language (Corder, 1967)<br />
at a given point during the learning process and prognostic because it can<br />
inform course organizers to reorient language learning materials on the<br />
basis <strong>of</strong> the learners’ current problems.<br />
As an English teacher, the researcher is well aware <strong>of</strong> the fact that the<br />
Sinhala speaking undergraduates in the Faculty <strong>of</strong> Social Sciences and<br />
Languages: <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> commit many errors in<br />
English writing.<br />
The following quotation provides evidence.<br />
William Wordsworth is Romantic poet. He is a nature lover. He use his<br />
experiences and uses beutiful image to create a these kind <strong>of</strong> poem. When<br />
we consider about poem ‘I Wandered lonely as a colud’ he visualizes the<br />
beauty <strong>of</strong> the nature. He not satisfy talking about nature. however he is<br />
believe neture can make a better world. Written by a Sinhala Speaking<br />
undergraduate - in Eng 121-2007 Semester I.<br />
It is obvious that people communicate orally and/or in writing. “In spoken<br />
conversations with others, they make sense <strong>of</strong> the dialogue in a complex<br />
back-and-forth process <strong>of</strong> negotiation <strong>of</strong> meaning between speakers. In<br />
written texts, this back-and-forth negotiation is not possible. The sentence is<br />
written and it is read. Because there is no possibility <strong>of</strong> negotiating meaning<br />
<strong>of</strong> written documents, the inevitable problems <strong>of</strong> misunderstandings are<br />
exacerbated” (Penman, 1998). Hence, it is evident that writing is an intricate<br />
and complex task; it is the most difficult <strong>of</strong> the language abilities to acquire.<br />
Its level <strong>of</strong> difficulty varies between native speakers (NS) who think in the<br />
language used (in our case it will be English) and non-native speakers (NNS)<br />
who think in their own native language (in this case it will be Sinhala). While<br />
writing, non-native speakers have, in general, to think about all those rules<br />
they need to apply, rules that native speakers are supposed to have<br />
automatized. Therefore, non-native speakers are more prone to making<br />
mistakes and/or committing errors.<br />
It is essential here to make a distinction between mistake and error; both<br />
Corder (1967, 1974) and James (1998) reveal a criterion that helps us to do<br />
so: it is the self-correctability criterion. A mistake can be self-corrected, but<br />
an error cannot. Errors are ‘systematic,’ i.e. likely to occur repeatedly and<br />
not recognized by the learner. Hence, only the teacher or researcher would<br />
locate them, the learner wouldn’t (Selinker and Gass, 1994). And it is in this<br />
light that the researcher selected to focus on students’ errors not mistakes.<br />
Some <strong>of</strong> these students have been studying English for their whole lives and<br />
still, their errors are numerous. Hence, the researcher decided to conduct<br />
99<br />
An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Errors in English Writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />
an error analysis- the best tool for describing and explaining errors made by<br />
speakers <strong>of</strong> other languages (Johanson, 1975) - in order to know the sources<br />
<strong>of</strong> these errors and the reasons behind their continued occurrence year after<br />
year with different groups <strong>of</strong> learners.<br />
It is essential here to mention the fact that the language these students<br />
speak at home is mainly Sinhala, not English; hence, they are ESL students,<br />
however immersed in English they might be at school and at a university.”To<br />
use two languages familiarly and without contaminating one by the other is<br />
very difficult” (Johnson, 1761).<br />
Can this fact account for the problems? Is our undergraduates’ native<br />
language (L1) ‘contaminating’ their English (L2)? If this were to be true,<br />
then the reason behind all those errors is Negative L1 transfer/Mother Tongue<br />
interference. ‘And the best way to discover such a transfer is through error<br />
analysis’ (<strong>Sri</strong>dhar, 1980). However, can transfer alone justify all the errors<br />
made?<br />
Research Problem<br />
“Is negative L1 transfer/interference the major cause for errors in the English<br />
writings <strong>of</strong> Sinhala speaking undergraduates?”<br />
Problem Statement<br />
Various researchers have concentrated on errors which demonstrate the<br />
influence <strong>of</strong> one’s native language to second language acquisition. Before<br />
Corder’s work, interference errors were regarded as inhibitory; it was Corder<br />
who pointed out that they can be facilitative and provide information about<br />
one’s learning strategies. According to Hagège (1993) interference between<br />
L1 and L2 is observed in children as well as in adults. In adults it is more<br />
obvious and increases continuously, as a monolingual person gets older and<br />
the structures <strong>of</strong> his first language get stronger and impose themselves more<br />
and more on any other language the adult wishes to learn. In contrast, as<br />
regards children, interference features will not become permanent unless<br />
the child does not have sufficient exposure to L2. If there is sufficient exposure,<br />
then instead <strong>of</strong> reaching a point where they can no longer be corrected (as<br />
<strong>of</strong>ten happens with phonetics features), interference features can be easily<br />
eliminated.<br />
This study focuses on errors in English essay writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala speaking<br />
undergraduates in order to identify whether the L1 transfer is the major<br />
cause for errors in English writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala undergraduates.<br />
Rohan Abeywickrama<br />
100
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />
Rationale for the Study<br />
“Very surprisingly there are few published descriptions <strong>of</strong> how or what<br />
children learn. (There... is) little about what mistakes the children made and<br />
how these can be explained, or what generalizations and learning strategies<br />
the children seem to be developing” (Richards, 1974).<br />
After having reviewed the literature, the researcher noticed that no large<br />
scale investigation which involves Sinhala speaking undergraduates’ who<br />
have been learning English since childhood as a second language, had been<br />
conducted.<br />
Consequence <strong>of</strong> that problems relating to the teaching <strong>of</strong> English as a second<br />
language <strong>of</strong> Sinhala speakers are continuously being discussed.<br />
This sort <strong>of</strong> error analysis would really significant in three ways:<br />
- to the teacher: they show a student’s progress<br />
- to the researcher: they show how a language is acquired, what<br />
strategies the learner uses.<br />
- to the learner: he can learn from these errors.<br />
This study would enable the academic researches, language teachers, and<br />
linguists etc. to build up a further discussion on errors <strong>of</strong> Sinhala speakers’<br />
English writing.<br />
Aims and Objectives <strong>of</strong> the Study<br />
To attempt to identify, describe and categorize errors in English essay writing<br />
<strong>of</strong> Sinhala speaking undergraduates and thereby make efforts minimize the<br />
difficulties encountered by them.<br />
Hypotheses<br />
Negative L1 transfer/interference is the major cause for errors in the English<br />
writings <strong>of</strong> Sinhala speaking undergraduates.<br />
Negative L1 transfer/interference is not the major cause for errors in the<br />
English writings <strong>of</strong> Sinhala speaking undergraduates.<br />
Type <strong>of</strong> Research<br />
This highly objective and outcome oriented investigation is based on a research<br />
question. In this cross sectional study different groups <strong>of</strong> learners who are<br />
<strong>of</strong>fering English as a second language for their BA Degree, were examined<br />
101<br />
An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Errors in English Writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />
at the same time and the different learners were then be assumed to represent<br />
different stages <strong>of</strong> development.<br />
Target Population<br />
Selected Sinhala speaking undergraduates who are <strong>of</strong>fering English as a<br />
second language for their BA (General) Degree at the Universities <strong>of</strong><br />
Kelaniya, Peradeniya and <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
It is evident that most <strong>of</strong> the students, who <strong>of</strong>fer English as a second language<br />
for BA Degree <strong>of</strong> the above three universities, belong to the Upwardly<br />
Mobile Middle class. From infancy they have been exposed to an extensive<br />
use <strong>of</strong> Sinhala and frequent Code-Mixing involving a few English expressions.<br />
Their primary and secondary levels <strong>of</strong> educations have been in Sinhala. At<br />
the same time some have more opportunities to use the English language<br />
from their infancy than the students <strong>of</strong> Upwardly Mobile Middle class.<br />
Method <strong>of</strong> Data Collection<br />
For the selection <strong>of</strong> a corpus <strong>of</strong> language, following the guidelines <strong>of</strong>fered<br />
by Ellis (1995) a sample <strong>of</strong> written works were collected from 60 students<br />
who are in the first and the second academic years <strong>of</strong> their Degree<br />
programmes. They are taught English mainly by qualified instructors and<br />
lecturers.<br />
These students were provided with the topics‘An Unforgettable Day in Your<br />
Life’ and ‘My <strong>University</strong> Life’ and were asked to write on it in 200 to 250<br />
words. They were given sufficient time to write (Ellis, 1997). They started<br />
with an outline, then a first draft and a final draft.<br />
Results/Discussion<br />
Structurally different areas <strong>of</strong> the two languages involved would result in<br />
interference. Dulay and Burt (1974), Krashen (1982) suggest that there are<br />
two possible ways <strong>of</strong> describing the term ‘interference’. One is from a<br />
psychological perspective, which suggests that there is influence from old<br />
habits when new ones are being learned. The second is from a sociolinguistic<br />
perspective which describes the language interactions which occur when<br />
two language communities are in contact. Nemser (1971) argues ‘in creating<br />
Interlanguge (IL), learners sometimes make the L1 or L2 categories<br />
equivalent and sometimes they do not’.<br />
The main findings <strong>of</strong> the study reveal that the negative L1 transfer/<br />
interference is not only the cause for errors in the English writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala<br />
speaking undergraduates.<br />
Rohan Abeywickrama<br />
102
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />
However, as Larsen - Freeman and Long (1991) identified different language<br />
errors; free variation /non systematic variation, systematic variation,<br />
developmental errors, L1 interference in the interlanguage produced by non<br />
native speakers, Sinhala speaking undergraduates’ English writing cannot<br />
be categorized only under negative L1 interference.<br />
Errors in Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates’ English Writing<br />
- Categorized under Larsen-Freeman’s and Long’s Classification<br />
As revealed by the Figure 1, only 20% <strong>of</strong> the errors occur due to the influence<br />
<strong>of</strong> the L1 interference while majority <strong>of</strong> them (45%) can be identified as<br />
developmental errors.<br />
Figure :1 Errors in Sinhala speaking undergraduate English writing<br />
Felix (1980) states an English learner <strong>of</strong> German uses the word “warum” to<br />
mean both “why” and “because”. Felix points out that in Spanish or Greek,<br />
this one equivalent word does carry these two meanings. So his error would<br />
almost certainly have been identified as interference. Errors, Felix suggests,<br />
will always correspond to structures in some language.<br />
All <strong>of</strong> this suggest that while transfer seems to be a reasonable and logical<br />
explanation for some part <strong>of</strong> the nature and form <strong>of</strong> ILs, there are certain<br />
reservations that should be born in mind. Only certain structures or forms<br />
seem to be transferable from the L1 and the identification <strong>of</strong> these items is<br />
further complicated by the variables <strong>of</strong> context and the individual in question.<br />
SOV languages are generally seen to have pre posed rather than post posed<br />
103<br />
An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Errors in English Writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />
adjectives.There is evidence and counter evidence <strong>of</strong> transfer in studies<br />
related to word order. Studies have focused on whether, for example, SVO<br />
L1s carry this pattern over into the L2. Rutherford (1986) suggests that<br />
Japanese learners do not use their L1 SOV in learning English. McNeill<br />
(1979) in fact argues for the SOV pattern as being the basic, universal word<br />
order in L1 acquisition.<br />
The following example taken from the sample <strong>of</strong> writing conveys the influence<br />
<strong>of</strong> the LI SOV over L2 acquisition.<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n experience has directly influenced to use the phrases temple<br />
priest (pansale hamudhuruwo) for reverend and one at home (gedhara<br />
kena) for husband in the following sentences produced by Sinhala speaking<br />
undergraduates .This is considered as a direct translation and it effectively<br />
shows the LI interference.<br />
a) We went to meet the temple priest.<br />
b) She started to cry as the one at home died.<br />
Rohan Abeywickrama<br />
104
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />
Since ‘be’ verbs and ‘helping verbs’ are not being used in Sinhala, the English<br />
learners <strong>of</strong> Sinhala have tendency to ignore them in their writing.<br />
The order <strong>of</strong> a prepositional phrase in English is preposition and then the<br />
noun governed by the preposition but in Sinhala the order is the same the<br />
opposite.<br />
“However, Sinhala speaking undergraduates are accustomed to use<br />
prepositions in clause level where prepositions are not required” (Ariyaratne,<br />
2008)<br />
105<br />
An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Errors in English Writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />
At the same time Sinhala speaking undergraduates use inappropriate<br />
prepositions in clause level due to the influence <strong>of</strong> the L1.<br />
We it lesson from<br />
learned<br />
We learned from the lesson (example)<br />
We learned it in the lesson. (correct)<br />
Consequence <strong>of</strong> mixing the order <strong>of</strong> conjunctions in Sinhala with that <strong>of</strong> in<br />
English, the English learner <strong>of</strong> Sinhala tend to make mistakes by misplacing<br />
conjunctions.<br />
Rohan Abeywickrama<br />
106
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />
ill because I medicine took<br />
I was ill because I took medicine (example)<br />
I was ill so I took medicine [correct]<br />
Because I was ill I took medicine. (correct)<br />
Sinhala has different types <strong>of</strong> negative makers (NM).Therefore the verb<br />
with NM has a free word order in sentence level in Sinhala.<br />
Following the free word order <strong>of</strong> this kind the students simply transfer<br />
Sinhala sentence structure in to English in which the word order is not fixed<br />
and make the erroneous statements as follows:<br />
This incomplete application <strong>of</strong> rule makes it clear that the subjects are<br />
encountered a difficulty with the rule <strong>of</strong> insertion <strong>of</strong> auxiliary ‘do’ or<br />
‘does’ with ‘not’ to form a negative in the Present Tense. As a result <strong>of</strong> that<br />
they simply add ‘no’ or ‘not’ before the verb in a negative.However, according<br />
Larsen-Freeman and Long (1991) learner’s alternation between the two<br />
107<br />
An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Errors in English Writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />
forms no and not to express the same language function is considered as<br />
free variation as it does not co-relate with any environment factors and is<br />
unpredictable in similar linguistic environment.<br />
It is the similarities, not the differences that cause the greatest problems.<br />
(Koutsoudas and Koutsoudas 1962) According to Wode (1978) ‘only if L1<br />
and L2 have structures meeting a crucial similarity measure will there be<br />
interference, i.e. reliance on prior L1 knowledge.’<br />
However, it is apparent that all other errors except the analyzed above cannot<br />
be categorized under L1interfernce.<br />
Developmental errors are caused because <strong>of</strong> the learners’ efforts to build<br />
up hypothesis about the language from his limited experience in the classroom.<br />
Richards classifies these errors under various heads like, overgeneralization,<br />
ignorance <strong>of</strong> rule restrictions, incomplete application <strong>of</strong> rules and false<br />
concepts hypothesized.<br />
Richards (1971) “refers to the learner’s competence at a particular time, as<br />
the transitional competence.”He says that the learner’s competence at a<br />
particular stage is full <strong>of</strong> what he calls as intralingual or developmental errors.<br />
These errors illustrate some <strong>of</strong> the characteristics <strong>of</strong> language acquisition.<br />
The learner’s competence is transitional because it keeps changing as long<br />
as the learner tries to improve his competence. If he stops learning his<br />
competence at a particular stage becomes his final grammatical competence.<br />
These errors are systematic and are not caused by memory lapses, fatigue<br />
and the like. These errors occur repeatedly “from one year to the next with<br />
any group <strong>of</strong> learners” (Richards,1971).<br />
The following errors demonstrate three different developmental language<br />
errors in the sample <strong>of</strong> writing.<br />
a) Father leaved the country after hearing the news.<br />
b) Then I asked where is the post <strong>of</strong>fice?<br />
c) I was araid and went to meet my frinds.<br />
In the first example, the learner has overgeneralised the rule so leaved is<br />
used instead <strong>of</strong> left. The second also overgeneralises to embedded questions:<br />
Then I asked where is the post <strong>of</strong>fice? The third shows clear spelling mistakes.<br />
As discussed earlier all three are considered as developmental errors.<br />
In short, language learning began to be seen as a process which involved the<br />
construction <strong>of</strong> an IL, a ‘transitional competence’ reflecting the dynamic<br />
nature <strong>of</strong> the learner’s developing system.<br />
Rohan Abeywickrama<br />
108
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />
According to Larsen-Freeman and Long (1991) “the systematicty <strong>of</strong> IL<br />
consists <strong>of</strong> common developmental sequences within morpho-syntactic<br />
domain through which, with only minor variations, all learners seem to pass,<br />
regardless <strong>of</strong> age, native language or learning context.” Wode (1981) was<br />
aimed at finding a universal sequence, true in essentials <strong>of</strong> all learners <strong>of</strong> all<br />
languages.<br />
He suggested that learners go through five distinct stages <strong>of</strong> development:<br />
1. Anaphoric sentence external: “No”<br />
2. Non-anaphoric sentence external: “No finish”<br />
3. Copula ‘be’: “That’s no good”<br />
4. Full verbs and imperatives with “don’t”: “You have a not fish” or<br />
“Don’t say something”<br />
5. “Do” forms: “You didn’t can throw it”<br />
(Cook, 1991)<br />
Studies suggest that learners from different L1 backgrounds do in fact follow<br />
the developmental order suggested by Wode.<br />
Larsen-Freeman and Long (1991) identifies another variation:Free Variation<br />
which does not correlate with any environment factors and is unpredictable<br />
in similar linguistic environment.<br />
Mathews (1997) definition modified by Ellis (1999)<br />
Free variation can be held to exist, when two or more variability <strong>of</strong> the same<br />
linguistic variable are seen to be used randomly by individuals with regard to<br />
all <strong>of</strong> the following.<br />
a) Same discourse context(s)<br />
b) Same linguistic context(s)<br />
c) Same situational context(s)<br />
d) Same illocutionary meaning<br />
e) Same planning condition<br />
IL‘s seem to exhibit more variability than do native languages. For example,<br />
in the sample the adult Sinhala speaking undergraduates alternate between<br />
the forms to express the same language function.<br />
a) My sister no enter the university<br />
b) Faculty not commence the academic programme.<br />
109<br />
An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Errors in English Writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />
Initially, the variation in the use <strong>of</strong> these two forms is non systematic. That is<br />
the forms are used interchangeably with no apparent difference in meaning.<br />
This is considered as one source <strong>of</strong> variability with regard to the variable<br />
use <strong>of</strong> the two forms on negation, no and not.<br />
“Learners tend to pass through stages as they acquire a particular syntactic<br />
rule or feature <strong>of</strong> the language. For example, learners acquiring negation in<br />
English as a second language begin by placing a negator in front <strong>of</strong> some<br />
sentence nucleus, such as No+drink beer for I don’t drink beer. In a<br />
subsequent stage, learners place the negator within the nucleus: I no drink<br />
beer (here, don’t may occur as a variant <strong>of</strong> no).Later, modals appear and<br />
the negator is attached to them. For many learners, however, the negated<br />
modal may be an unanalyzed unit, such as I can’t drink beer or I won’t<br />
drink beer. In the final stage, learners reach native like negation as the<br />
modal and auxiliary system comes under control.” Larsen-Freeman and<br />
Long (1991)<br />
According to Eisenstein and Madden (1982) adult ESL learners use V-ing<br />
and simple verb forms in a cross- sectional study in free variation, to express<br />
similar functions, (Giving me/ Give me the book etc.) It is almost certain that<br />
Sinhala speaking undergraduates’ English writing indicates the learner’s use<br />
<strong>of</strong> simple and progressive verb forms like:<br />
a) Giving me what I asked for give me what I asked.<br />
b) Taking steps to prevent… for take steps to prevent ..<br />
“There is another type <strong>of</strong> variation that may occur from the early stages-<br />
Systematic Variation. It is evidenced when two or more sounds/grammatical<br />
forms vary contextually. Some variation is linguistically based; some is<br />
sociolinguistically determined. While ILs are indeed synchronically variable,<br />
much <strong>of</strong> the internal inconsistency is not due to free variation, systematic.”<br />
Larsen-Freeman and Long (1991)<br />
In other words, at least part <strong>of</strong> the variability can be predicted and accounted<br />
for, as due to the effect <strong>of</strong> situation, linguistic context, degree <strong>of</strong> planning, or<br />
some other identifiable cause. The same learner on a given day may alternate<br />
between supplying and omitting definite /indefinite articles, between using<br />
plural NPs with and without a plural S allomorph.<br />
It is evident that the sample <strong>of</strong> writing provides enough examples to show<br />
that the learner is not aware <strong>of</strong> the exact place where the indefinite/definite<br />
articles are used. Therefore the learners have overgeneralised the use <strong>of</strong><br />
indefinite/definite articles’<br />
Rohan Abeywickrama<br />
110
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />
a) I went (the)home and spoke to (the) Perera<br />
Overgeneralization<br />
b) The students meet at night to discuss the papers as usual but that (the)<br />
particular day they did not.<br />
Overgeneralization<br />
Larsen-Freeman and Long (1991) terms the situation expressed above<br />
flooding. According to him it is a process by which the use <strong>of</strong> a given<br />
linguistic form is generalized to all environment, which share one feature<br />
with the environment in which the form had previously being used.<br />
At the same time the learner provides evidence for variation in the use and<br />
nonuse <strong>of</strong> the plural /s/ even on the same lexical item.<br />
Examples from the sample are given below.<br />
a) Sinhalese, Tamil(s), Muslim(s) and other ethnic group(s) study together<br />
in the university.<br />
Plural NPs without a plural S allomorph.<br />
b) Usually student(s) visit the temples situated around the university.<br />
Plural NPs with and without a plural S allomorph.<br />
c) I never forget what soldier(s) did at that moment especially they wanted<br />
to hit the innocent civilians.<br />
Plural NPs with and without a plural S allomorph.<br />
d) Everybody began to shout but the teacher(s) in the classes did not even<br />
move.<br />
Plural NPs with and without a plural S allomorph.<br />
Conclusions<br />
It is evident that this highly objective and outcome oriented investigation<br />
reflects negative L1 transfer/interference is not the major cause for errors<br />
in the English writings <strong>of</strong> Sinhala speaking undergraduates.<br />
111<br />
An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Errors in English Writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />
References<br />
Ariyaratne, M. (2008) A Comparative Study <strong>of</strong> Word Order in Spoken<br />
Sinhala and English. Unpublished PHD thesis.<br />
Chomsky, N. (1957) Syntactic Structures, Mouton and Co. http:www//<br />
.protile.mypace.com, Accessed on 30 th <strong>of</strong> December 2007.<br />
Cook, V. (1991) Second Languages Learning and Languages Teaching,<br />
London, Edward Arnold.<br />
Corder, S.P. (1967) The Significance <strong>of</strong> Learners’ Errors. Reprinted in<br />
J.C.Richards (ed.) (1974, 1984) Error Analysis: Perspectives on Second<br />
Language Acquisition. London: Longman, (Originally in International<br />
Review <strong>of</strong> Applied Linguistics, v. 5 (4), pp. 19 - 27.<br />
Corder, S.P. (1974) Error Analysis. In J. P. B. Allen and S. Pit Corder (eds.)<br />
Techniques in Applied Linguistics (The Edinburgh Course in Applied<br />
Linguistics:3), London: Oxford <strong>University</strong> Press (Language and<br />
Language Learning), pp. 122-154.<br />
Dulay, H. and Burt, M. (1974). You Can’t Learn without Go<strong>of</strong>ing. In Error<br />
Analysis. ed. J. C. Richards. London: Longman.<br />
Eisentein, B. and Madden (1982) in Freeman, D.L and Long, M. (1991) An<br />
Introduction to Second Language Acquisition Research. New York:<br />
Longman.<br />
Ellis, R. (1995) Understanding Second Language Acquisition. Oxford: Oxford<br />
<strong>University</strong> Press.<br />
Ellis, R. (1997) SLA Research and Language Teaching. Oxford: Oxford<br />
<strong>University</strong> Press.<br />
Ellis, R. (1999) Theoretical Perspectives on Interaction and Languages<br />
Learning. Accessed on 8 th <strong>of</strong> September 2009 from http:ll www.<br />
benjamins.com/egi-bin/t<br />
Felix, S.W. (1980) The Effect <strong>of</strong> Formal Instructions on Second Language<br />
Acquisition, http:www.interscience.wiley, Accessed on 15 th <strong>of</strong> January<br />
2008.<br />
Gass, S. and Selinker, L. (2001) Second Language Acquisition: An<br />
Introductory Course. Mahwah, NJ: LEA, chapter 3.2.<br />
Hegège, C. (1993) The Language Builder (Current Issues in Linguistics<br />
Theory), John Benjamins Publishing Company.<br />
Rohan Abeywickrama<br />
112
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />
James (1998) Errors in Language Learning, http:www//. linguistlist.org/issues.<br />
Accessed on 30 th <strong>of</strong> December 2007.<br />
Johanson, S. (1761) in Freeman, D.L and Long, M. (1991) An Introduction<br />
to Second Language Acquisition Research. New York: Longman.<br />
Johanson, S. (1975) The Uses <strong>of</strong> Error Analysis and Contrastive Analysis I.<br />
English Language Teaching, v. 29 (3) pp. 246- 253.<br />
Koutsoudas and Koutsoudas (1962) in Freeman, D.L. and Long, M. (1991)<br />
An Introduction to Second Language Acquisition Research. New York:<br />
Longman.<br />
Krashen, S. (1982) Principles and Practice in Second Language Acquisition.<br />
Oxford: Pergamon Press.<br />
Larsen-Freeman, D. and Long, M. (1991) An Introduction to Second<br />
Language Acquisition Research. New York: Longman.<br />
Mathews (1997) in Freeman, D.L. and Long, M. (1991) An Introduction<br />
to Second Language Acquisition Research, New York: Longman.<br />
McNeill (1979) in Freeman, D.L. and Long, M. (1991) An Introduction to<br />
Second Language Acquisition Research, New York: Longman.<br />
Nemser, W. (1971) Approximative System <strong>of</strong> Foreign Language Learners.<br />
http:www// eric.ed.gov, Accessed on 30 th <strong>of</strong> November 2007.<br />
Penman, R. (1998) Communication and the Law, Communication Research<br />
Institute <strong>of</strong> Australia, CRIA http://www.communication.org.au/html/<br />
paper_23.html.<br />
Richards, J.C. (ed.) (1971) Error Analysis, Perspectives on Second Language<br />
Acquisition. London: Longman.<br />
Richards, J. (1974) A Non-Contrastive Approach to Error Analysis. In<br />
Richards, J. (Ed.). Error Analysis: Perspectives on Second Language<br />
Acquisition, Essex: Longman, pp. 172-188.<br />
Richards, J.C. and Sampson, P. (1974) The Study <strong>of</strong> Learner English, In<br />
J.C. Richards (ed.) Error Analysis, Perspectives on Second Language<br />
Acquisition, pp. 3-18.<br />
Rutherford, W. (1986) Grammatical Theory and L2Acquisition: a brief<br />
overview, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> California.<br />
Selinker, B.F. (1989) Recent Issues in the Analysis <strong>of</strong> Behavior, Merill<br />
Publishing Co, Columbus, Ohio.<br />
113<br />
An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Errors in English Writing <strong>of</strong> Sinhala Speaking Undergraduates
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 97-114<br />
Selinker and Gass (1994) Second Language Acquisition, An Introductory<br />
Course, Lawrence Erlbaum, Associates, Hillsdale.<br />
<strong>Sri</strong>dhar, S.N. (1980) Contrastive Analysis, Error analysis, and Interlanguage,<br />
IN: J. Fisiak (ed.) Contrastive Linguistics and the Language Teacher.<br />
Oxford: Pergamon Press.<br />
Taylor, B.P. (1975) The Use <strong>of</strong> Overgeneralization and Transfer Learning<br />
Strategies by Elementary and Intermediate Students <strong>of</strong> ESL, Language<br />
Learning, 25, pp. 73-107.<br />
Wode, H. (1978) Developmental Sequences in Naturalistic SLA in E. Hatch<br />
(ed) Readings in Second Language Acquisition, Rowleg, M.A. Newbury<br />
House.<br />
Wode, H.(1981) in D.L Freeman, and M. Long, (1991) An Introduction to<br />
Second Language Acquisition Research. New York: Longman.<br />
Rohan Abeywickrama<br />
114
Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />
Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010 pp 115-132<br />
ISSN 1391-3166<br />
An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and<br />
Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />
R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Social Sciences, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Social Sciences and<br />
Languages, <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, P.O. Box 02,<br />
Belihuloya, jeewani@sab.ac.lk<br />
Abstract<br />
Many countries have identified urbanization as a progressive process and one <strong>of</strong><br />
the key forces underlying technological innovation, economic development and<br />
socio-political development. In this context, this paper attempts to analyze the urban<br />
growth and current level <strong>of</strong> urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province which is<br />
one <strong>of</strong> the plantation areas located in the outer periphery in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. In addition,<br />
this study examines the hierarchical order <strong>of</strong> urban centres <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong><br />
Province. Data for the calculation <strong>of</strong> urban growth rates and level <strong>of</strong> urbanization<br />
were collected from several institutions and research papers <strong>of</strong> the university<br />
academics.<br />
Although the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province as a major plantation area had reported a<br />
relatively high average annual growth rate <strong>of</strong> 5.3 percent <strong>of</strong> urban population during<br />
the inter-censal period <strong>of</strong> 1963-1971, it has slowed down to 2.0 percent in the intercensal<br />
period <strong>of</strong> 1971-1981. Due to the re-classification <strong>of</strong> urban areas in 1987<br />
presently the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province has 3 national urban centres. Accordingly,<br />
during the inter-censal period <strong>of</strong> 1981-2001 the average annual growth rate recorded<br />
by the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province was -1.6 percent and level <strong>of</strong> urbanization was 4.2<br />
percent. It is the lowest level <strong>of</strong> urbanization compared with the other provinces in<br />
the country. Accordingly, the slow growth <strong>of</strong> urban population, low level <strong>of</strong><br />
urbanization and the very few national urban centres directly and indirectly affect<br />
the less dynamic economy <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province.<br />
Key words: Urban centers, Urban growth, Urbanization, <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province<br />
Introduction<br />
Demographic point <strong>of</strong> view urban growth is the increase <strong>of</strong> proportion <strong>of</strong><br />
population living in “urban areas” <strong>of</strong> a country and urbanization is the<br />
percentage <strong>of</strong> population who live in urban areas out <strong>of</strong> the total population<br />
in a country. In the broader sense urbanization is a vast process <strong>of</strong><br />
development or increasing activities <strong>of</strong> people in areas known as “urban”<br />
reflecting the structural changes in physical, socio-economic, demographic<br />
115
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />
and cultural factors <strong>of</strong> human life. Normally, the level <strong>of</strong> development <strong>of</strong> a<br />
country has a direct relationship with the level <strong>of</strong> urbanization <strong>of</strong> the country<br />
since the development <strong>of</strong> secondary and tertiary sectors <strong>of</strong> the economy<br />
influences the urban growth. Accordingly, urbanization <strong>of</strong>fers increased<br />
opportunities for specialization, production and goods and services. This<br />
process is cumulative and moreover increases the general scale <strong>of</strong> settlements<br />
due to the progressive concentration <strong>of</strong> people and activities in urban areas,<br />
changes the economy where by non agricultural activities become dominant,<br />
change the structural characteristics <strong>of</strong> demography, spreads the urbanism<br />
beyond the built-up areas <strong>of</strong> towns including rural dilution and defuse<br />
economic, social and technological changes in the rural areas.<br />
In this context, most <strong>of</strong> the developed and developing countries have<br />
recognized urbanization as a crucial phenomenon <strong>of</strong> economic growth and<br />
social change <strong>of</strong> a country because it provides a stimulus towards growth<br />
and development. They believe that urban areas are the foci and agents <strong>of</strong><br />
innovation diffusion and socio economic transformation (Mangiza, 2005).<br />
Europe has recognized urbanization as a progressive process and as one <strong>of</strong><br />
the key forces underlying technological innovation, economic development<br />
and socio-political change. Most Latin American countries have linked<br />
urbanization to the development models because urban growth was seen as<br />
a positive agent <strong>of</strong> modernization including change. Asia and Africa also<br />
have identified urbanization as one <strong>of</strong> the most conspicuous phenomena<br />
which has important and crucial linkages with economic growth and social<br />
change. These countries now feel that growth strategies based purely on<br />
agriculture are not adequate to create economic growth. Especially the<br />
developing countries in the past have sought the solution to this problem<br />
through agricultural development. However, the past experiences have shown<br />
that, it is difficult to achieve an appreciable level <strong>of</strong> economic growth through<br />
investment only in the rural agricultural sector. This is due to some inherent<br />
problems associated with the rural agricultural economy such as low<br />
agricultural productivity due to obsolete agricultural practice, inadequate<br />
irrigation facilities and poor water management, low price for agricultural<br />
products and low absorption capacity <strong>of</strong> labor due to absence <strong>of</strong> diversified<br />
rural economy (Perera, 1996). These causes imply the problem <strong>of</strong> stagnation<br />
<strong>of</strong> the rural economy. Therefore, this situation has urged developing countries<br />
also to promote the process <strong>of</strong> urbanization as a growth strategy which<br />
brings speedy growth and development in regions.<br />
When considering the process <strong>of</strong> urbanization in the global context, though<br />
the level (rate) <strong>of</strong> urbanization in developed countries is much higher, level<br />
<strong>of</strong> urbanization in developing countries is much lower. For instance, in the<br />
South Asian Region the average level <strong>of</strong> urbanization is around 30 percent,<br />
as against the level <strong>of</strong> 75 percent in industrialized nations (United Nations,<br />
R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />
116
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />
2002). According to Fuchs (1987) low levels <strong>of</strong> urbanization in the poor<br />
regions in developing countries, not merely reflect regional poverty but also<br />
a condition for the perpetuation <strong>of</strong> poverty.<br />
In this context, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, similar to most other developing countries, also<br />
has been experiencing a slow urban growth and a low level <strong>of</strong> urbanization<br />
as well for a long time. According to the previous data the average annual<br />
growth rate <strong>of</strong> urban population in 1881 in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> was 0.8 percent and it<br />
was 1.0 percent in 200l. Accordingly, it is obvious that except the highest<br />
percentage which was 6.2 in 1963 urban growth in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> was slow<br />
throughout the last century. Considering the level <strong>of</strong> urbanization in the last<br />
century, in 1891 it was 10.6 percent and 21.5 percent in 1981. However, due<br />
to downgrading <strong>of</strong> Town Councils into Pradeshiya Shabhas with the<br />
introduction <strong>of</strong> the new administrative system in 1987 the current rate <strong>of</strong><br />
urbanization in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> appears as 14.6 percent (Department <strong>of</strong> Censes<br />
and Statistics, 2001). These statistics clearly show that the process <strong>of</strong><br />
urbanization in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> throughout the last century has been considerably<br />
slow.<br />
In addition to this nature <strong>of</strong> process <strong>of</strong> urbanization in the country, it is obvious<br />
that significant differences exist in urban growth rates, level <strong>of</strong> urbanization<br />
and the number <strong>of</strong> urban centres among the nine provinces <strong>of</strong> the country.<br />
In this context, the main objective <strong>of</strong> this paper is to analyze the pattern <strong>of</strong><br />
urban growth and current level <strong>of</strong> urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province<br />
which is one <strong>of</strong> the plantation areas located in the outer periphery in <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong>. This study also attempts to examine the hierarchical order <strong>of</strong> urban<br />
centres <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province. The findings <strong>of</strong> the study will be<br />
very useful in formulating the policies and strategies for future urban<br />
development in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province.<br />
Methodology<br />
Basically the data on urban population in Census years published by<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics were used for the analysis. In addition,<br />
data were collected from the reports published by the Urban Development<br />
Authority in Rathnapura and some books and research papers <strong>of</strong> the<br />
university academics. The average annual growth rates <strong>of</strong> urban population<br />
and level <strong>of</strong> urbanization were used as techniques <strong>of</strong> data analysis and were<br />
achieved by applying related formulas. Tables, graphs and maps were used<br />
to present the data.<br />
Overview <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and Level <strong>of</strong> Urbanization in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />
History <strong>of</strong> the urban growth in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> goes back to the 3 rd Century B.C<br />
(Indrasiri, 2001). Most <strong>of</strong> the towns in this period were in the Dry Zone and<br />
117<br />
An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />
was associated with the tanks, irrigation channels and hydraulic civilization.<br />
The locations <strong>of</strong> these cities changed according to the changes <strong>of</strong> the<br />
kingdoms in the areas <strong>of</strong> Anuradhapura, Polonnaruwa, Sigiriya, Yapahuwa,<br />
Kurunegala and Kandy. By about the 13 th century AD, there was a<br />
concentration <strong>of</strong> population within the south-western quadrant <strong>of</strong> the island<br />
due to the collapse <strong>of</strong> the hydraulic civilization in the north-central plains as<br />
a result <strong>of</strong> foreign invasions.<br />
Most <strong>of</strong> these coastal towns had grown during the Portuguese and Dutch<br />
occupations and were further developed by the British. The inland centres<br />
were developed by them for the purposes <strong>of</strong> administrative, commercial,<br />
plantation and holiday resorts etc. Most <strong>of</strong> these urban centres are located<br />
within raw material supply routes that are linked to the main administrative<br />
centres in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. These urban centres comprise about ¾ <strong>of</strong> the total<br />
urban population even today. A large concentration is in the city <strong>of</strong> Colombo<br />
and around it. Therefore, the main urban cluster <strong>of</strong> the country is in the<br />
Colombo district with the polarization <strong>of</strong> Colombo city. In addition, it is possible<br />
to identify certain concentrations in the Dry Zone associated with the<br />
colonization schemes and in the central hill country which are directly linked<br />
to the plantation economy. After the independence also this distribution<br />
pattern continued.<br />
Considering the nature <strong>of</strong> urban growth and level <strong>of</strong> urbanization in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>,<br />
previous data reveal that <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> has a slow tempo <strong>of</strong> urbanization and a<br />
low level <strong>of</strong> urbanization as well. As shown in Table 1 the urban population<br />
in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> has slowly increased from 1871 up to 1981. The average annual<br />
growth rate ranged from 0.8 percent from 1881 and 1963 to 6.2 per cent.<br />
The natural increase <strong>of</strong> population and the increase <strong>of</strong> migration in the<br />
Colombo and Gampaha Districts and colonization projects in the Dry Zone<br />
were the factors for this sudden increase in 1963. In addition, the creation <strong>of</strong><br />
45 towns and the extension <strong>of</strong> town limits in three municipalities in 1963<br />
have also increased the urban population (Panditharathne, 1996). After 1963<br />
a decreasing trend can be observed in urban growth and in 2001 there was<br />
a slight increase in it up to 2.2 percent. The level <strong>of</strong> urbanization had increased<br />
only by ten fold in nine decades. It gradually increased from 10.8 percent in<br />
1871 up to 22.4 percent in 1971. In 1981 this gradual increase declined to<br />
21.5 percent and dropped to 14.6 percent at the Census in 2001.<br />
The major reasons responsible for this decreasing trend <strong>of</strong> level <strong>of</strong> urbanization<br />
are the absence <strong>of</strong> an acceptable definition <strong>of</strong> urban settlements and anisland<br />
wide Census in 2001. Definition <strong>of</strong> urban areas <strong>of</strong> a country is a very<br />
important factor in understanding the real picture <strong>of</strong> urbanization <strong>of</strong> a country.<br />
Unlike most <strong>of</strong> other countries an “urban area” in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> is not based on<br />
any definite criterion as regards the size <strong>of</strong> population, population density,<br />
proportion <strong>of</strong> the male population in non agricultural occupations or status <strong>of</strong><br />
civil administration (Panditharathne, 1996). In <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, “urban status” is<br />
R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />
118
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />
conferred on area by the Minister in charge <strong>of</strong> Local Government purely for<br />
local administrative purposes. However, Ministerial discretion seems to be<br />
based on “the nature <strong>of</strong> the development <strong>of</strong> the locality or its amenities and<br />
urban character” (Mendis, 1982). In this connection, those areas which are<br />
defined as “urban” are administratively classified. Before 1987, areas which<br />
were identified as urban were classified as Municipal Councils, Urban Councils<br />
and Town Councils. After 1987, with the setting up <strong>of</strong> Provincial Councils,<br />
delimitation <strong>of</strong> urban areas also changed including only Municipal and Urban<br />
Councils as urban and excluding newly established Pradeshiya Sabhas which<br />
were previously Town Councils.<br />
As a result, 89 urban settlements were classified as rural settlements after<br />
the 13 th Amendment to the Constitution in 1987. These downgraded Town<br />
Councils included some <strong>of</strong> the most dynamic and densely populated suburbs<br />
<strong>of</strong> Colombo such as Maharagama and some fast growing small towns in the<br />
Dry Zone. For examples, Ambalantota had an average annual growth rate<br />
<strong>of</strong> 4.6 percent between 1981 and 1993 while Tissamaharama had a growth<br />
<strong>of</strong> 6 per cent (Department Census and Statistics, 2005). Even district capitals<br />
such as Polonnaruwa have been excluded from the urban status (Wanasinghe,<br />
1995). After 1987, 21 towns in the Colombo Metropolitan Region lost their<br />
urban status and 9 and 6 towns in the district <strong>of</strong> Jaffna and Galle also lost the<br />
urban status respectively (Wanasinghe and Karunanayake, 2003).<br />
Furthermore, in 1994, 203 towns which have emerged after 1981 have been<br />
identified (Indrasiri, 1997). All these towns also are (Table 1)<br />
Table 1: Urban Growth in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, 1871-2001<br />
Census<br />
years<br />
Urban<br />
Population<br />
Average annual<br />
growth rate <strong>of</strong><br />
urban population<br />
(%)<br />
Number <strong>of</strong><br />
Towns<br />
Level <strong>of</strong><br />
urbanizati<br />
on (%)<br />
1871 260,376 - 19 10.8<br />
1881 281,065 0.8 20 10.2<br />
1891 321,413 1.4 20 10.7<br />
1901 414,046 2.9 28 11.6<br />
1911 537,666 3.1 37 13.1<br />
1921 631,871 1.7 42 14.2<br />
1931 737,273 3.4 42 15.0<br />
1946 1,023,044 1.9 42 15.4<br />
1953 1,239,133 2.1 43 15.3<br />
1963 2,016,285 6.2 99 19.1<br />
1971 2,848,116 4.1 135 22.4<br />
1981 3,192,489* 1.2 134 21.5<br />
2,036,237** -1.1<br />
2001 2,467,171 1.0 45 14.6<br />
**Excluding population in Town Council<br />
* including population in Municipal Councils, Urban Councils and Town Councils<br />
Source: Department <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics, 2005<br />
119<br />
An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />
excluded by the present urban definition. However, due to the re-classification<br />
and the loss <strong>of</strong> 89 urban settlements, the level <strong>of</strong> urbanization appears to<br />
have declined further to 14.6 percent at the 2001 Census <strong>of</strong> population. This<br />
is due to the direct result <strong>of</strong> the downgrading <strong>of</strong> 89 urban centers, the failure<br />
to revise city boundaries and to incorporate emerging dynamic centres.<br />
Therefore, As Wanasinghe and Karunanayake (2003) pointed out, the country<br />
has under-estimated the rapidity <strong>of</strong> growth <strong>of</strong> the urban population. According<br />
to the Urban Development Authority a more realistic degree Urbanization<br />
would 30 per cent and this proportion is projected to increase to 65% by the<br />
year 2030.<br />
The other reason for decreasing trend <strong>of</strong> level <strong>of</strong> urbanization is the absence<br />
<strong>of</strong> an-island wide Census in 2001. The Census <strong>of</strong> population in 2001<br />
enumerated only 18 out <strong>of</strong> 25 districts due to the war situation in the North<br />
and Eastern provinces.<br />
Taking the province wise urban growth <strong>of</strong> the country into consideration, it<br />
is obvious that significant differences exist in urban growth rates, the number<br />
and the level <strong>of</strong> urbanization among provinces <strong>of</strong> the country. According to<br />
Table 2 except for the Western Province, all other provinces still experience<br />
a low level <strong>of</strong> urbanization. Western Province being the urbanized core region<br />
in the country consists <strong>of</strong> the highest percentage <strong>of</strong> urbanization and the<br />
highest number <strong>of</strong> urban centres. All the other provinces <strong>of</strong> the country<br />
have not gained a significant urban growth even today. The clear observation<br />
in terms <strong>of</strong> the levels <strong>of</strong> urbanization in other provinces (in plantation regions<br />
and Dry Zone areas) is their slow growth or stagnation during the last 20<br />
years. However, one noticeable feature <strong>of</strong> the level <strong>of</strong> urbanization <strong>of</strong> the<br />
provinces is that the level <strong>of</strong> urbanization <strong>of</strong> Dry Zone is somewhat faster<br />
than that the level <strong>of</strong> urbanization <strong>of</strong> plantation areas. Currently, the level <strong>of</strong><br />
urbanization <strong>of</strong> the North-Central Province is higher than that <strong>of</strong> the Uva<br />
and <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Provinces. This is directly due to the relationship <strong>of</strong><br />
colonization schemes and the urban development <strong>of</strong> the Dry Zone areas<br />
(Figure 1).<br />
Presently, provinces that comprise <strong>of</strong> plantations are experiencing a very<br />
slow growth and a low level <strong>of</strong> urbanization when compared to the other<br />
provinces <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Uva and <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> being predominantly<br />
plantation areas have a very low share <strong>of</strong> urban population and a fewer<br />
number <strong>of</strong> urban centres. It implies that, though favorable conditions were<br />
created by the colonial government for investments and entrepreneurs in<br />
these areas in the nineteenth century, at present, such forces have weakened<br />
in these areas.<br />
R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />
120
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />
Table 2: Average Annual Growth Rate <strong>of</strong> Urban Population by Provinces in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>,<br />
1963-2001<br />
Province Average Annual Growth Rate (%)<br />
1963-1971 1971-1981 1981-200 1<br />
Western 4.8 1.18 0.2<br />
North Western 3.95 1.09 -0.5<br />
Central 2.02 0.7 0.36<br />
Southern 2.08 0.92 -0.42<br />
Northern 5.63 1.62 -<br />
Eastern 5.7 2.17 1.60<br />
Uva 2.23 0.28 -0.46<br />
North Central 4.17 1.36 3.32<br />
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> 5.3 2.00 -1.06<br />
Source: Department <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics, 2001, Mendis, 1982<br />
Figure 1: Level <strong>of</strong> Urbanization by Province<br />
Source: Department <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics, 2001; Mendis, 1982<br />
In the nineteenth century after opening up <strong>of</strong> hill country areas for the<br />
plantation crops, a number <strong>of</strong> factors contributed to the urban growth in<br />
these areas. The immigration <strong>of</strong> British planters and South Indian plantation<br />
workers and rail transport were initial stimulus to the urban growth in these<br />
areas. However, after the Independence, a tremendous negative impact<br />
existed on urban growth <strong>of</strong> the region due to certain events such as the<br />
121<br />
An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />
handling <strong>of</strong> inputs and outputs directly by the state, signing <strong>of</strong> the Sirima-<br />
Shastri pact, the decreasing importance <strong>of</strong> railways as a transporter <strong>of</strong> freight<br />
and the decimation <strong>of</strong> the urban hinterland through out-migration contributed<br />
to the reduction <strong>of</strong> the influence <strong>of</strong> factors that had originally stimulated<br />
urban growth in the plantation areas. Thus, with the Independence in 1948,<br />
the contribution <strong>of</strong> the plantation sector to the overall economy <strong>of</strong> the country<br />
has declined gradually.<br />
Discussion<br />
Urban Growth and Level <strong>of</strong> Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong><br />
Province<br />
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province which is one <strong>of</strong> the nine provinces located outer<br />
periphery in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. (Samarasinghe 1984, Moor, 1984, Wijedasa, 1992,<br />
Wanasinghe, 2001). It is bounded North by the North-Western and Central<br />
Provinces, East by the Uva Province, South by the Southern Province and<br />
West by the Western Province. It covers an extent <strong>of</strong> 4968.2 Sq. Km <strong>of</strong><br />
land area and it is 8 per cent <strong>of</strong> total land area <strong>of</strong> the country. It consists two<br />
administrative districts namely Rathnapura and Kegalle. In terms <strong>of</strong> climatic<br />
conditions, 67 percent <strong>of</strong> the land area in the province falls within the Wet<br />
Zone <strong>of</strong> the island and the rest <strong>of</strong> 26 percent is covered by the intermediate<br />
and dry climatic conditions. The agro-climatic divergence in the province<br />
produces a wide range <strong>of</strong> agricultural products such as tea, rubber, coconuts,<br />
paddy and other export crops, vegetable and fruits. According to the Census<br />
<strong>of</strong> 2001, <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province had 1.8 million <strong>of</strong> population. It accounts<br />
for about 10 percent <strong>of</strong> the national population, in comparison with the 8 per<br />
cent <strong>of</strong> the total land area. The share <strong>of</strong> population <strong>of</strong> the province is relatively<br />
low when compared with some other provinces such as Western, Central<br />
and Southern.<br />
The economy <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province predominantly consists the<br />
agricultural sector. The agricultural sector consists mainly <strong>of</strong> plantation and<br />
paddy cultivation including minor crops. According to the general land use<br />
<strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province, nearly 76 percent <strong>of</strong> the area in the province<br />
is under agriculture. 47.2 percent <strong>of</strong> the population in the Rathnapura District<br />
and 31.2 percent in the Kegalle District are engaged in agriculture<br />
(Department <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics, 2002). As in the case <strong>of</strong> other<br />
provinces in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, the industrial sector <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province<br />
is highly insignificant. The gem industry is one <strong>of</strong> the important sectors <strong>of</strong><br />
the economy <strong>of</strong> the Province. According to most <strong>of</strong> the socio-economic<br />
R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />
122
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />
indicators <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province is one <strong>of</strong> the slow growing regions in <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong> (Uduporuwa, 2005, Uduporuwa, 2007)<br />
Presently one <strong>of</strong> the noticeable features that can be clearly identified with<br />
regard to the urban growth in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province is the slow urban<br />
growth and the low level <strong>of</strong> urbanization compared to other provinces <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong>. According to Table 2 and Table 3 though urban population in the<br />
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province in the inter-censal period <strong>of</strong> 1963-1971 had<br />
increased at a relatively higher average annual growth rate <strong>of</strong> 5.3 percent it<br />
has slowed down in the inter-censal period <strong>of</strong> 1971-1981 up to 2.0 percent<br />
and situation has worsened further after 1981. After 1987, with the setting<br />
up Provincial Councils, delimitation <strong>of</strong> urban areas was changed including<br />
only Municipal and Urban Councils as urban and under this situation the<br />
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province has only 3 urban areas. Accordingly, in the intercensal<br />
period <strong>of</strong> 1981-2001 the average annual growth rate <strong>of</strong> urban<br />
population in the province was-1.06 percent.<br />
Table 3: Urban Growth in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province (National Level)-1963-2001<br />
Census Population<br />
Average Number <strong>of</strong> Share <strong>of</strong> the<br />
years Total (000) Urban<br />
(000)<br />
annual growth<br />
rate (%)<br />
towns country<br />
(%)<br />
1963 1124500 43800<br />
12 0.4<br />
5.3<br />
1971 1316100 93800 12 0.7<br />
1981 1482000 112700<br />
2.0<br />
12 0.75<br />
2001 1787938 75801 -1.6<br />
3 0.4<br />
Source: Dept <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics, 2001, Mendis, 1982<br />
In addition to the slow growth <strong>of</strong> urban population, <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province<br />
is experiencing a low level <strong>of</strong> urbanization. According to the data, the level<br />
<strong>of</strong> urbanization in most other provinces in <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> is higher than the<br />
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province from 1963 to 2001 (Figure 1). Even in 1963 the<br />
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province had recorded the lowest level <strong>of</strong> urbanization (3.8<br />
percent) among all the provinces in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. In 1971 it increased up to 7.1<br />
percent while it was 7.6 percent in 1981. According to the Census in 2001<br />
the level <strong>of</strong> urbanization <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province was 4.2 percent. It<br />
was the lowest value compared with most other provinces <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
123<br />
An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />
Though there was a considerable increase in the level <strong>of</strong> urbanization within<br />
the intercensal period <strong>of</strong> 1963-1971, it has slowed down after 1971. Although,<br />
in 1981 it has increased up to 7.6 percent and the increase is only 0.5 percent<br />
during the 10 year period.<br />
However, according to the Census in 2001, at present the total urban<br />
population <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province is about 75,801. It accounts for<br />
4.2 percent out <strong>of</strong> the total population <strong>of</strong> the province. Between the two<br />
districts in the province, Rathnapura is more urban than Kegalle. The<br />
Rathnapura District accounts for 3.3 percent, while the Kegalle District<br />
accounts for 0.9 percent (Table 4). It is far below than most other districts<br />
and the national level.<br />
Spatial Distribution <strong>of</strong> Urban Population in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong><br />
Province<br />
Similar to the urban population in other provinces in the country, the urban<br />
population in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province is highly unevenly distributed within<br />
the Province. Although there were 12 <strong>of</strong>ficially declared urban centres at<br />
national level in 1981, according to the present administrative structure, the<br />
Census in 2001 has identified only 3 urban centres at the national level in<br />
three DS Divisions out <strong>of</strong> 25 DS Divisions (Table 4). All other 21 DS Divisions<br />
have no urban areas according to the present administrative system.<br />
Rathnapura District consists <strong>of</strong> 2 urban areas namely Rathnapura and<br />
Balangoda while the Kegalle District comprises only one urban area namely<br />
Kegalle.<br />
Urban Hierarchy <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province<br />
According to the Central Place Theory (Christaller,1933) a hierarchical order<br />
<strong>of</strong> service centers <strong>of</strong> a region or a country is a vertical class system in<br />
which service centers might be classified according to the threshold and<br />
range values <strong>of</strong> their functions. Generally orders <strong>of</strong> a hierarchy could be<br />
identified using different criteria such as the rank size <strong>of</strong> service centers<br />
based on population, the extent <strong>of</strong> area served by a center or the magnitude<br />
<strong>of</strong> the complementary region, types <strong>of</strong> service functions provided and the<br />
number and value significance <strong>of</strong> functions etc.<br />
R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />
124
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />
Table 4: Spatial Distribution <strong>of</strong> Urban Population in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />
1981-2001 (National Level)<br />
AGA Divisions<br />
Rathnapura<br />
District<br />
Number <strong>of</strong><br />
urban centres -<br />
1981<br />
Number <strong>of</strong><br />
urban centres-<br />
2001<br />
percentage <strong>of</strong><br />
urban<br />
population -<br />
2001<br />
Ayagama - - -<br />
Balangoda 1 1 0.7<br />
Eheliyagoda - - -<br />
Elapata - - -<br />
Embilipitiya - - -<br />
Godakawela 1 - -<br />
Imbulpe - - -<br />
Kahawatta 1 - -<br />
Kalawana - - -<br />
Kirialla - - -<br />
Kollonna - - -<br />
Kuruwita - - -<br />
Nivithigala - - -<br />
Opanayake - - -<br />
Pelmadulla 1 - -<br />
Rathnapura 1 1 2.6<br />
Waligepolla - - -<br />
Total 5 2 3.3<br />
AGA Divisions<br />
Kegalle District<br />
Aranayake - - -<br />
Bulathkohupitiya - - -<br />
Dehiowita 1 - -<br />
Daraniyagala - - -<br />
Galigamuwa - - -<br />
Kegalle 1 1 0.9<br />
Mawanella 1 - -<br />
Rambukkana 1 - -<br />
Ruwanwalla 1 - -<br />
Warakapola 1 - -<br />
Yatiyantota 1 - -<br />
Total 7 1 0.9<br />
Province 12 3 4.2<br />
Source: Dept <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics, 2001, Mendis, 1982<br />
Theoretically widespread economic growth <strong>of</strong> a region or a country requires<br />
the creation <strong>of</strong> an articulated and integrated system <strong>of</strong> settlement composed<br />
<strong>of</strong> towns and cities <strong>of</strong> different sizes and functions that are large and<br />
diversified enough to serve not only their own residents, but also to the<br />
surrounding rural areas (Christaller, 1933; Berry, 1967; Johnson, 1970;<br />
Rondinelli and Ruddle, 1978). Towns and cities are seen as links in the<br />
125<br />
An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />
system <strong>of</strong> distribution and exchange between agricultural areas and urban<br />
areas. Therefore, absence <strong>of</strong> a well developed hierarchical system <strong>of</strong> urban<br />
centers obstructs the emergence <strong>of</strong> sectorally and geographically balanced<br />
pattern <strong>of</strong> economic growth. Poor countries without such a spatial system<br />
cannot achieve geographically diffused development and reduce regional<br />
and rural-urban disparities, because, without access to an integrated system<br />
<strong>of</strong> urban hierarchy farmers cannot easily sell their surplus, obtain input,<br />
modernize their technology and adopt products to consumer demand<br />
(Rondinelli, 1984).<br />
In this context, it can be observed that <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province has no<br />
well developed urban hierarchy. Although there were 12 <strong>of</strong>ficially declared<br />
urban centres at national level in 1981 according to the present administrative<br />
structure, <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province consists only 3 urban centres at the<br />
national level in three DS Divisions out <strong>of</strong> 25 DS Divisions. This is mainly<br />
due to the absence <strong>of</strong> an explicit definition <strong>of</strong> urban settlements in the country.<br />
This situation is a major barrier to realize the current real picture <strong>of</strong> the<br />
urban growth in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province as well.<br />
According to the present administrative structure, urban areas such as<br />
Pelmadulla, Kahawatta, Warakapola and Mawanella are presently<br />
incorporated into the Pradeshiya Sabhas and are not <strong>of</strong>ficially declared as<br />
urban centres at the national level though demographically and functionally<br />
they are growing faster than other centres in the province. According to<br />
section 154 <strong>of</strong> the Thirteenth Amendment <strong>of</strong> the Constitution in 1987 only<br />
the urban local authorities Municipal and Urban Councils have the powers<br />
to implement the economic plans under the Municipal Councils Ordinance.<br />
As a result, Pradeshiya Sabhas are restricted in their capacity <strong>of</strong> independent<br />
decision making and actions. Under this situation the expansion <strong>of</strong> urban<br />
economic activities, urban services and utilities <strong>of</strong> most <strong>of</strong> the towns are<br />
restricted as they have not been promoted to Municipalities or Urban<br />
Councils. Hence, this situation inhibits the urban growth and its impact on<br />
the development in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province. It restricts the promotion<br />
<strong>of</strong> all kinds <strong>of</strong> activities such as industries, urban services, constructions,<br />
transport, communication and utilities in such towns. This is a great barrier<br />
for the dynamism <strong>of</strong> the centres in the province.<br />
However, at present, at the local level the Urban Development Authority<br />
has identified 96 service centres in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province (Urban<br />
Development Authority, 2005). The Rathnapura District consists <strong>of</strong> 46 centres<br />
and the Kegalle District consists <strong>of</strong> 50 centres. The Urban Development<br />
R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />
126
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />
Authority has classified these 96 centres into 5 orders based on existing<br />
population <strong>of</strong> centres, availability <strong>of</strong> administrative activities, roads and<br />
transport, commercial and services, manufacturing activities, social<br />
recreation, health services, education facilities and other infrastructure. Out<br />
<strong>of</strong> these 96 central places 20 service centres have been declared as urban<br />
centres at the local level by the Urban Development Authority for the planning<br />
Purposes (Table 5 and Figure 2). The orders <strong>of</strong> the hierarchy <strong>of</strong> service<br />
centres <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province are as follows.<br />
1. First order - Regional Capitals with a Population over 20,000<br />
Rathnapura town, being the Provincial Capital and the administrative centre<br />
<strong>of</strong> the province from ancient times, is in the first order and dominates the<br />
urban hierarchy <strong>of</strong> the province. According to the Census <strong>of</strong> 1981 the<br />
Rathnapura town had a population <strong>of</strong> 37354 and 46309 in 2001.<br />
2. Second order -District Capitals with a Population <strong>of</strong> 10,000-19,000<br />
Kegalle town is the capital <strong>of</strong> the Kegalle District and the only one urban<br />
centre in the second order <strong>of</strong> the provincial hierarchy. Kegalle town had a<br />
population <strong>of</strong> 14928 in 1981 and 17430 in 2001.<br />
3. Third order-Small and Medium Size Towns with a Population <strong>of</strong><br />
10,000-19,000<br />
Third level consists <strong>of</strong> only <strong>of</strong> 16 service centres and 13 service centers<br />
have been decleared as urban centers in the local urban hierarchy. Although<br />
all the service centres in this order had a population between 10,000 and<br />
19,000 both in 1971 and 1981, at present, some urban centres have exceeded<br />
19,000.<br />
4. Fourth order-Rural Service Centres with a Population <strong>of</strong> 2500-10,000<br />
This order consists <strong>of</strong> 17 service centres. Depending on the development <strong>of</strong><br />
the service centre only 5 <strong>of</strong> them have been declared as urban centres in<br />
the provincial urban hierarchy.<br />
5. Fifth order-Village Service Centres with a Population below 2500<br />
The majority <strong>of</strong> the centres <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province are village<br />
service centres. This order consists 63 settlements.<br />
127<br />
An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />
Table 5: Local Urban Hierarchy in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province<br />
Order<br />
Urban centre<br />
Size <strong>of</strong> population<br />
(000)<br />
1981 2001<br />
Change <strong>of</strong><br />
population<br />
within<br />
20 years (000)<br />
(1981-2001)<br />
First order Rathnapura ** 37354 46309 8955 1.2<br />
Average<br />
annual<br />
growth rate<br />
(%)<br />
1981-2001<br />
Second<br />
order<br />
Third<br />
order<br />
Fourth<br />
order<br />
Kegalle ** 14928 17430 2502 0.8<br />
Balangoda ** 10263 12062 1799 0.9<br />
Pelmadulla 6153 8000 1847 1.5<br />
Mawanella 13898 23501 9603 3.5<br />
Kuruwita * 8000 - -<br />
Ehaliyagoda * 8900 - -<br />
Embilipitiya * 22000 -<br />
Ruwanwella 4856 7850 2994 3.1<br />
Rambukkana 5952 7790 1830 1.5<br />
Warakapola 4701 7984 3283 3.5<br />
Kahawatta 3650 5980 2330 3.5<br />
Galigamuwa * 5890 - -<br />
Deraniyagala * 4270 - -<br />
Yatiyantota 2217 4285 2028 4.6<br />
Rakwana 1799 3985 2186 6.0<br />
Dehiowita 6950 8190 1240 0.9<br />
Nivitigala * 6000 - -<br />
Anguruwalla/ * 4850 - -<br />
Karawanella<br />
Bulathkohupitiya * 3110 - -<br />
** National urban centres<br />
* No urban status in 1981<br />
Source: Urban Development Authority, (2005)<br />
R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />
128
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />
N<br />
Source: Urban Development Authority, 2005<br />
Map: 1<br />
Conclusion<br />
Figure 2: Urban centers in the Sabaragamuawa Province<br />
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province is one <strong>of</strong> the slow growing regions located in the<br />
outer periphery in the country. With the establishment <strong>of</strong> British power over<br />
the entire island in the early decades <strong>of</strong> the 19 th century, it became a major<br />
plantation area <strong>of</strong> the country. The development <strong>of</strong> plantations in hill country<br />
areas resulted the development <strong>of</strong> a communication system, services,<br />
transport, commerce, health care and education in these areas. All these<br />
129<br />
An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />
factors as well as the immigration <strong>of</strong> British planters and South Indian<br />
plantation workers contributed to the emergence <strong>of</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> service<br />
centres in the hill country areas. During that period theses service centres<br />
played a vital role as collecting centres <strong>of</strong> agricultural produce and catering<br />
goods and services to the population in these areas. After Independence, a<br />
number <strong>of</strong> negative impacts existed on the growth <strong>of</strong> service centres in<br />
these areas due to the gradual decline <strong>of</strong> the plantation sector. After<br />
Independence these service centres developed within a separate framework.<br />
Since the population in the country increased rapidly after Independence<br />
these service centres had to cater to a large population.<br />
Presently, the most striking feature in relation to the urban growth in the<br />
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province is the very slow growth (in 2001 negative growth)<br />
<strong>of</strong> urban population and the lowest level <strong>of</strong> urbanization among all other<br />
provinces <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. It still remains as a highly agricultural region though<br />
there were a number <strong>of</strong> development programs during the last 20 years.<br />
Although <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province has several functionally and<br />
demographically dynamic service centres, they have not been identified as<br />
urban centres at the National level and only 3 centres have been identified<br />
as national centres. Therefore, the spatial distribution <strong>of</strong> urban population in<br />
the province also is highly uneven.<br />
The absence <strong>of</strong> an accepted definition for urban areas is the major factor<br />
which is responsible for inhibiting the real picture <strong>of</strong> urban growth and<br />
urbanization in the regions as well in the country. Due to this situation the<br />
country has under-estimated the rapidity <strong>of</strong> growth <strong>of</strong> the urban population.<br />
Therefore, redefinition <strong>of</strong> urban areas is essential for the country.<br />
Since urbanization is a powerful instrument for promoting economic and<br />
social change, the slow growth and low level <strong>of</strong> urbanization directly and<br />
indirectly affect the less dynamic economy <strong>of</strong> the province. Therefore, if<br />
necessary actions are not taken to promote the process <strong>of</strong> urbanization in<br />
the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province, it will be a major obstacle to the development<br />
<strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province.<br />
References<br />
Berry, B.J.L. (1967) Geography <strong>of</strong> Market Centres and Retail Distribution,<br />
Prentice-Hall, Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey.<br />
Christaller, W. (1933) Cental Place Theory in Southern Germany, Translated<br />
by Baskin, C.W. 1966. Englewood Cliffs, L.J: Prentice-Hall.<br />
R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />
130
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics (2001) Preliminary Release on Population<br />
by Sex, Age, Religion, Ethnicity According to Districts and D.S.<br />
Divisions (Provisional), Colombo.<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics, (2002) Ministry <strong>of</strong> Finance and Planning,<br />
Annual Report <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> Labour Force Survey-2002, Colombo.<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Census and Statistics (2005) Patterns and Trends <strong>of</strong><br />
Urbanization <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Colombo.<br />
Fuchs, R. (ed), (1987) Urbanization and Urban Policies in Pacific Asia,<br />
Westview, USA.<br />
Indrasiri, L.H. (2001) Redefining Urban Centres and Urbanization In <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong>, Peport N0-18, <strong>Center</strong> for National Physical Planning, Urban<br />
Development Authority, National Physical Planning Department,<br />
Colombo, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
Indrasiri, L.H. (1997) Urbanization in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: A New Perspective, Paper<br />
Presented at the Workshop on Population and Urbanization, <strong>University</strong><br />
<strong>of</strong> Ruhuna, UGC/ UNFPA Project on Strengthening Population Studies<br />
and Research in selected Universities, Jan. 17 th -18 th 1097.<br />
Johnson, E.A.J. (1970) The Organization <strong>of</strong> Space in Developing Countries,<br />
Harvard <strong>University</strong> Press, UK.<br />
Mangiza, M.N. (2005) Strengthening Rural-Urban Linkages. Available on<br />
the web site at file://A:\habitat%20Debate%20Vol-%205%20N0-<br />
%201.html Accessed on 2 nd <strong>of</strong> December 2005.<br />
Mendis, M.W.J.G. (1982) Urbanization and Urban Development in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>,<br />
Office <strong>of</strong> Housing and Urban Programs, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
Moore, M. (1984) Categorising Space: Urban-Rural or Core-Periphery in<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> in John Harris and Mick Moore, (ed), Development and the<br />
Rural-Urban Divide, Frank Cass and Company Limited, London.<br />
Panditharathne, B.L. (1996) The Development <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n Settlement<br />
System in Groves A. Paul (ed.) Economic Development and Social<br />
Change in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: A Spatial and Policy Analysis, Manohar Publishes,<br />
New Delhi.<br />
Perera, A. L.S. (1996) Urban Development and Economic Growth, Economic<br />
Review, March, v. 21.<br />
131<br />
An Analysis <strong>of</strong> Urban Growth and Urbanization in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province,<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 115-132<br />
Rondinelli, D.A. and Ruddle, K. (1978) Urbanization and Rural Development:<br />
A Spatial Policy for Equitable Growth, Praeger Publisher Special<br />
Studies, New York.<br />
Rondinelli, D.A. (1984) Small Towns in Developing Countries; Potential<br />
Centres <strong>of</strong> Growth, Transformation and Integration. in H. Detlef<br />
Kammeier, and Peter J. Swan (ed) Equity with Growth? Planning Perspectives<br />
for Small Towns in Developing Countries, Asian Institute <strong>of</strong><br />
Technology, Bangkok, Thailand.<br />
Samarasinghe, V. (1984) Government Policy and Regional Development in<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Paper Presented at the Seminar on Staff Studies (9 th March)<br />
<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Peradeniya, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
Uduporuwa, R.J.M. (2005) Strengthening Small and Medium Size Service<br />
Centres in the <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province, Unpublished M.Phil<br />
Dissertation, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Kelaniya, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
Uduporuwa, R.J.M. (2007) Regional Dimensions in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>,<br />
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal, v. 7(1).<br />
United Nations (2002) World Urbanization Prospects: the 1999 revision, New<br />
York. United Nations.<br />
Urban Development Authority (2005) “Urban Hierarchy in the<br />
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> Province” Sab Office Ratnapura.<br />
Wanasinghe, Y.A.D.S. (1995) Urban Growth and Recent Urbanization Trends<br />
in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> in Mauri Palomaki and J.A. Karunaratne (ed), Acta<br />
Wasanesia No 45, Geography 6, Vaasa Finland.<br />
Wanasinghe, Y.A.D.S. (2001) Regional Imbalances in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: A Critique<br />
<strong>of</strong> Regional Development Policies and Strategies in M. M.<br />
Karunanayake (ed) People, Space and Resources: Perspectives on<br />
Development Issues in Rural <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, Department <strong>of</strong> Geography,<br />
<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> Jayewardenepura-Sida/SAREC Research Cooperation<br />
Project.<br />
Wanasinghe, Y.A.D.S. and Karunanayake, M.M. (2003) Urban Development<br />
and Regional Planning in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> in M. M. Karunanayake (ed) Rural-<br />
Urban Interface in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: Studies in Regional Development,<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Geography, <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> Jayewardenepura-Sida/<br />
SAREC Research Cooperation Project.<br />
Wijedasa, M.B. (1992) Spatial Patterns in Socio-Economic Well-being in <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong>, Malaysian Journal <strong>of</strong> Geography, (June).<br />
R.J.M. Uduporuwa<br />
132
Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />
Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010 pp 133-145<br />
ISSN 1391-3166<br />
Insecurity <strong>of</strong> Secure Land Tenure - Case <strong>of</strong><br />
Service Tenure formalization in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />
N.M.P.M. Piyasena<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Surveying and Geodesy, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Geomatics,<br />
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, P.O. Box 02, Belihuloya, <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong>. milinda@sab.ac.lk<br />
Abstract<br />
The government <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> has recognized the title registration as a tool against<br />
insecure land tenure. However, global experience reveals that success <strong>of</strong> such<br />
projects depends on several factors. As such, it is <strong>of</strong> primary importance for the<br />
country to investigate the effectiveness <strong>of</strong> title registration in providing secure<br />
land tenure under the local conditions. With the above mentioned background, the<br />
objective <strong>of</strong> the paper is to investigate the effectiveness <strong>of</strong> title registration in <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong> in areas where service tenure exists. Service tenure system is one <strong>of</strong> the very<br />
complex tenure systems in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and thus allows a better judgment <strong>of</strong> the<br />
effectiveness <strong>of</strong> the title registration.<br />
A case study method was adopted to investigate the service tenure system. An<br />
identified analytical framework from a wide literature survey has been used to<br />
analyse the service tenure system. The outcome <strong>of</strong> the study reveals that most <strong>of</strong><br />
the land tenure insecurity is caused by institutional inconsistencies and also that<br />
focusing on individual titling alone would not eliminate these inconsistencies.<br />
Key words: Land Tenure, Title Registration, Property Rights, Institutions<br />
The Introduction<br />
The title registration system in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, named Bimsaviya, has many<br />
objectives. Among them the provision <strong>of</strong> secure land tenure is considered to<br />
be <strong>of</strong> primary importance. Secure land tenure is recognized as one <strong>of</strong> two<br />
priorities that need urgent attention by The United Nations Centre for Human<br />
Development (Deininger, 2003). According to the Bathurst Declaration (UN-<br />
FIG, 1999), insecure tenure inhibits the proper use and investment in rural<br />
and urban lands. They hinder good governance and civic engagement. This<br />
leads to uncoordinated development. Without effective access to secure<br />
tenure, economies are unable to progress and the goal <strong>of</strong> sustainable<br />
development can not be realized.<br />
133
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />
According to the GTZ (1998) a country must fulfill the following in order to<br />
fulfill the tenure security needs;<br />
• functional certainty and security <strong>of</strong> the law and human rights;<br />
• public participation in the politics <strong>of</strong> land issues;<br />
• credit systems that acknowledge secured tenure as collateral;<br />
• functional and accountable institutions and authority;<br />
• improved employment and business investment opportunities; and<br />
• a functioning land market and economy (GTZ, 1998).<br />
Further, even though such conditions fulfill its importance to ascertain whether<br />
the existing tenure system provides insufficient tenure security (e.g. number<br />
<strong>of</strong> prevalent land disputes), there are many situations where customary<br />
tenure system provides sufficient security for investments. There is also no<br />
need for formal land registry when it is <strong>of</strong> little or no demand for land<br />
transactions, as customary systems are sufficient to facilitate the volume <strong>of</strong><br />
transactions (Feder and Nishio, 1999). It is also worth not to overlook the<br />
social or cultural norms, retractions and prohibitions which limits the<br />
transaction <strong>of</strong> land. Neglecting them would result in difficulties to achieve<br />
the desired objective <strong>of</strong> formal land registration systems. It may also<br />
contribute to ‘land grabbing’ by the well privileged groups (e.g. land <strong>of</strong>ficers,<br />
elites) in societies. This may contribute to form landless classes within the<br />
society due to the fact that smallholders and the poor will be tempted to sell<br />
their lands to larger landowners and wealthier persons. Hence it is imperative<br />
to investigate the title registration <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and study its effectiveness<br />
in providing secure land tenure before further investing large sums <strong>of</strong> money.<br />
In embarking on such a study the present paper confines its investigation to<br />
one <strong>of</strong> the customary tenure system in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> named service tenure.<br />
This system is one <strong>of</strong> the very complex tenure systems in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> due to<br />
its unique development under various political, cultural, economical and<br />
natural influences. Hence, the outcome <strong>of</strong> the study clears the way to<br />
evaluate the effectiveness <strong>of</strong> the <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n title registration system against<br />
one <strong>of</strong> the most complex tenure systems in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
In view <strong>of</strong> the above observations it is intended to identify the outcomes<br />
from secure tenure elements within the areas where service tenure exists<br />
and investigates the factors behind the outcomes so as to find the<br />
effectiveness that affect security <strong>of</strong> title registration in providing secure<br />
land tenure with the service tenure areas.<br />
Theoretical Framework<br />
The objective <strong>of</strong> this section is to find an analytical framework to study land<br />
tenure system so as to identify the effectiveness <strong>of</strong> a tenure system in<br />
providing a secure land tenure.<br />
N.M.P.M. Piyasena<br />
134
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />
First let us look deep into the understanding <strong>of</strong> land tenure. Land tenure has<br />
different meanings according to the stream, to which it is applied. In legal<br />
sense land tenure deals with rights over land and its attached resources.<br />
Hence in legal sense “land tenure can be defined in terms <strong>of</strong> a ‘bundle <strong>of</strong><br />
rights’-specific rights to do certain things with land or real property. The<br />
institutions governing the land tenure answer the question who, what, when,<br />
how much, and where?” (Dekker, 2003) These bundle <strong>of</strong> rights can be in<br />
six forms, namely;<br />
• Right to manage<br />
• Right to get income<br />
• Right to transfer<br />
• Right to use<br />
• Right to get compensation<br />
However, strengths and weakness <strong>of</strong> these rights are determined by socioeconomic<br />
aspects <strong>of</strong> land tenure which is laying more emphasis on the web<br />
<strong>of</strong> relations resulting within a land tenure system. The Socio-economic<br />
aspects <strong>of</strong> land tenure defines how property rights over land are allocated<br />
within societies, how access is granted to the right to use, control, and transfer<br />
<strong>of</strong> land, as well as associated responsibilities and restrains (FAO,1999). As<br />
such, it affects the fundamental relationships between the people themselves<br />
and their relation to land. Such relations, especially in rural areas, cannot<br />
only be economically defined; rather they also have social and cultural<br />
dimensions, and hence become more imperative for our discussion.<br />
According to Kirk (1991) a land tenure system comprises three components;<br />
system <strong>of</strong> ownership, system <strong>of</strong> labor sharing and system <strong>of</strong> resource rights.<br />
System <strong>of</strong> land ownership regulates the relationship <strong>of</strong> people to the land,<br />
specifically the power <strong>of</strong> dispossession <strong>of</strong> the land and the right to use the<br />
land, while the system <strong>of</strong> labor organizations regulate the relationship between<br />
people carrying out the work on the land, particularly the method <strong>of</strong> dividing<br />
the work and yield. Resource tenure comprises both land and resources<br />
attached to it, such as right to use water, wood etc. This model <strong>of</strong> land<br />
tenure is closely related to the <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n context and will be used for the<br />
analysis <strong>of</strong> empirical results.<br />
Land tenure relations are governed by institutions. According to North (1986),<br />
institutions arise because <strong>of</strong> the interaction <strong>of</strong> individuals based on need<br />
satisfaction. Within a society, individuals require to interact with each other<br />
in order to satisfy their various needs. As such they form constrains in such<br />
human interactions. These constrains can be formal (conventions, laws <strong>of</strong><br />
property rights) or informal (sanctions, taboos, customs, traditions and codes<br />
<strong>of</strong> conduct). They reduce the uncertainty in exchange (North, 1991).<br />
135<br />
Insecurity <strong>of</strong> Secure Land Tenure - Case <strong>of</strong> Service Tenure formalization in<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />
According to Feder and Feeny (1991) formal institutions consist <strong>of</strong> the<br />
constitutional order and institutional arrangement while informal institutions<br />
consist <strong>of</strong> normative behavioral codes. The constitutional order refers to<br />
the fundamental rules and how society is organized. Institutional<br />
arrangements are created within the rules specified by the constitutional<br />
order. These arrangements include laws, regulations, associations, contracts<br />
and also the property rights in land. The third category, normative behavioral<br />
codes, refers to the cultural values which legitimize the arrangements and<br />
behavioral constraints.<br />
When studying the land tenure systems in Asian, African and certain other<br />
countries, the informal institutions need to be differentiated further. Within<br />
these countries, informal institutions consists <strong>of</strong> customary and other<br />
legitimate institutions. Customary institutions can be distinguished from other<br />
legitimate institutions as customary institutions have standard organizations 1<br />
while legitimate institutions may or may not have organizations. If it has<br />
organizations they are common only for a few groups <strong>of</strong> people (e.g. a<br />
small community). Hence, for the purpose <strong>of</strong> this study four types <strong>of</strong><br />
institutions were used; namely, constitutional order, institutional arrangement,<br />
customary institutions and other legitimate (or informal) institutions<br />
(Piyasena, 2009).<br />
The creation <strong>of</strong> institutions within a land tenure system can be explained as<br />
follows. Due to the interests and ideological imperatives on the lands by<br />
individuals, a human to land interaction is created. However, as humans live<br />
in a community, other individuals who are living in the same community may<br />
have the same or different interests and ideological imperatives over land<br />
and demand property rights to satisfy their interests. As such, human to<br />
human interactions are created. Nevertheless, these human to land and<br />
human to human interactions also form organizations in order to regulate<br />
such interactions. Such organizations can be formed from formal institutions<br />
such as constitutional order or informal institutions. However, once they are<br />
formed we can consider them as separate bodies with their own interests/<br />
objectives over the land and its resources (e.g. forest department). Hence,<br />
in order to satisfy their interest, individuals need to have an interaction with<br />
these organizations as well. As such, there are basically three kinds <strong>of</strong><br />
interactions (or relations) created from an individuals’ side; namely individual<br />
to land, individual to individuals and individual to organizations (Figure 1).<br />
The institutions governing these interactions define not only rights and<br />
restrictions but also responsibilities, values and norms. As we discussed in<br />
the above session, these institutions can broadly be classified into constitutional<br />
order, formal, customary, and informal. Individual to land and individual to<br />
N.M.P.M. Piyasena<br />
136
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />
individual relations have formal and informal institutions while individual to<br />
organizations have formal and customary institutions (Piyasena, 2009).<br />
FORM AL AND<br />
CU STOMARY<br />
INSTITUTIONS<br />
ORGA NI ZAT IONS<br />
IND IVI D UA L<br />
LAN D<br />
FORMAL &<br />
INFOR MAL<br />
INSTITUTIONS<br />
INDIV IDUALS<br />
C ONSTITUTIONAL<br />
ORGANIZATIONS<br />
ORGANIZ ATI ONS<br />
LAND<br />
C ONST ITUTIONAL<br />
ORDER, FORMAL &<br />
C UST OMAR Y<br />
INS TITUTIONS<br />
INDIV IDUAL/ INFORMAL<br />
INSTITUTIONS<br />
Figure 1: Individual to land interests and resulting relations (Piyasena, 2009)<br />
Formal and customary institutions can be differentiated from informal<br />
institutions, as they represent not only the interests <strong>of</strong> individuals or small<br />
communities but more or less on the society as a whole. But in practice this<br />
may change as some institutions can be developed without the interest <strong>of</strong><br />
the whole society, but because <strong>of</strong> the influence/interest <strong>of</strong> a single person.<br />
However, formal and customary institutions can be treated differently as<br />
they have their own interests over a land and therefore also have land rights<br />
which are mandated through organizations. These interests are disturbed or<br />
supported by the interests <strong>of</strong> other such organizations and individuals, who<br />
are also demanding property rights over land (Figure 2). As such, another<br />
three types <strong>of</strong> relations are created; namely organization to land, organization<br />
to individuals and organization to organizations. Organizations to land and<br />
organization to organization relations are controlled by institutions called<br />
constitutional order, which is formed by parliament, in the case <strong>of</strong> a<br />
democratic country, while other relations are controlled by constitutional<br />
order, formal and customary institutions (Piyasena, 2009).<br />
As such total relations created within land tenure system can be represented<br />
as follow;<br />
137<br />
Insecurity <strong>of</strong> Secure Land Tenure - Case <strong>of</strong> Service Tenure formalization in<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />
INDIVIDUAL TO I NDIVID UAL<br />
ORGANIZATIONS TO ORGANIZATIONS<br />
(INFOR MAL)<br />
(Formal, CUSTOMARY &<br />
LAND<br />
Figure 2: Land tenure system (Source: Piyasena, 2009)<br />
A land tenure system hence consists <strong>of</strong> six complex relations. These relations<br />
are controlled by institutions which contain rights, restrictions, responsibilities,<br />
values and norms.<br />
The proper function <strong>of</strong> the above institutions is necessary for providing land<br />
tenure security, which has been identified as the prime requirement by The<br />
United Nations Centre for Human Development (Deininger, 2003). The<br />
elements <strong>of</strong> secure tenure may change according to the objectives <strong>of</strong> the<br />
stakeholders. However, according to Deininger (2003) general elements <strong>of</strong><br />
secure tenure are namely: “duration <strong>of</strong> rights, boundary definition, subject<br />
<strong>of</strong> rights, properties <strong>of</strong> enforcement institutions, and the evolution <strong>of</strong> rights<br />
in response to changing relative scarcities. Duration <strong>of</strong> rights provide<br />
sufficient time to reap the benefits <strong>of</strong> investment (FAO, 1999). Proper<br />
boundary definition leads to less ambiguity and thus fewer disputes. Mean<br />
while, subjects <strong>of</strong> rights; either private or communal rights, need to be selected<br />
according to appropriate conditions under which they perform well for<br />
providing secure tenure. The enforcement <strong>of</strong> organizations needs to be easily<br />
accessible, legitimate and accountable to ensure proper implementation <strong>of</strong><br />
such rights (Deininger, 2003). New property rights need to be defined and<br />
implemented together with changes in resource value (e.g. due to population<br />
growth) in order to accommodate new cost benefit situations. Without<br />
adequate institutional changes it would result in conflicts and thus insecure<br />
tenure (Deininger, 2003).<br />
Methodology<br />
Initially, an analytical framework has been developed from literature in order<br />
to understand and analyse the service tenure system. A case study method<br />
was used to investigate a service tenure system. This method allows us to<br />
have a closer look at the ground conditions. Data were collected in preidentified<br />
areas as service tenure is only limited to a few areas <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
From the initial literature survey it was able to identify that Balangoda and<br />
Imbulpe divisional secretariat divisions has well established service tenure<br />
N.M.P.M. Piyasena<br />
138
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />
systems surrounding the Bolthube and Aluth Nuwara Devalayers.<br />
Accordingly, these areas were selected for the case study.<br />
Data were collected from organizational side as well as individuals’ side in<br />
order to better represent the positive and negative outcomes from the service<br />
tenure system. Tools like open ended questions, structured questioners and<br />
expert interviews were used for data collection. The outcomes were given<br />
weightages according to the opinion <strong>of</strong> the stakeholders, both from individuals’<br />
side and organizational side. The graded weightages are listed below;<br />
Weighing scale for Individuals’ side;<br />
Experts and villages considered highly important 6<br />
Either experts or villages considered highly important 5<br />
Either experts or villages considered highly important while 4<br />
others say not so important<br />
Experts and villages considered fairly important 3<br />
Either experts or villages considered fairly important while 2<br />
others say not so important<br />
Relate to very few people 1<br />
Experts and villages considered not so important 0<br />
Weighing scale for Individuals’ side;<br />
All representatives considered highly important 6<br />
Most <strong>of</strong> the representatives considered highly important 5<br />
Some considered highly important while some considered not so 4<br />
important<br />
All representatives considered fairly important 3<br />
Some considered fairly important while others say not so important 2<br />
Relate to very few organization 1<br />
All representatives considered not so important 0<br />
A qualitative method was adopted for the analysis <strong>of</strong> the results. This method<br />
was used because it was considered to be a more rigorous, reliable and<br />
valued investigative approach for studying the impact <strong>of</strong> land tenure outcomes<br />
on secure tenure. This method allows sidestepping the artificiality and<br />
narrowness <strong>of</strong> experimental studies by allowing the researcher to be more<br />
spontaneous and flexible in exploring the natural environment (Rudestam<br />
and Newton, 2001). The method describes how and what. Thus it does not<br />
only describe the data set (as most qualitative research used to be) but also<br />
interprets, explains, and understands and sometimes predict (Dey, 1998).<br />
139<br />
Insecurity <strong>of</strong> Secure Land Tenure - Case <strong>of</strong> Service Tenure formalization in<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />
Main objective <strong>of</strong> the below data analysis model in Figure 3 was to identify<br />
the main causes behind each <strong>of</strong> positive and negative outcomes from the<br />
secure tenure elements. For this purpose models developed in the theoretical<br />
framework has been used. Accordingly the service tenure system can be<br />
subdivided into three main components, namely, system <strong>of</strong> ownership, system<br />
<strong>of</strong> resource sharing and system <strong>of</strong> labour sharing. Each <strong>of</strong> these components<br />
may consists <strong>of</strong> six types <strong>of</strong> relations between man, land and organization.<br />
Once relation/s are identified behind each <strong>of</strong> the outcomes, the models<br />
identified in the theoretical framework can be used to find out the main<br />
cause/s behind the outcomes. The results were put into a Table.<br />
+/- Outcomes from secure<br />
tenure element<br />
Involving Factors<br />
Relati ons -indi vidual<br />
/organizational<br />
Duration <strong>of</strong> rights<br />
Boundary definitions<br />
Subjects <strong>of</strong> rights<br />
Constitutional<br />
Order<br />
Formal institutions<br />
Informal<br />
Institutions<br />
Man to land relation<br />
Man to man relation<br />
Man to organizational<br />
relations<br />
System <strong>of</strong><br />
Ownership<br />
System <strong>of</strong><br />
resource<br />
sharing<br />
Service<br />
Tenure<br />
Syst em<br />
Properties <strong>of</strong> en forcing<br />
organizations<br />
Customary<br />
Institutions<br />
Organ ization to land<br />
relation<br />
System<br />
Other Factors<br />
Evolution <strong>of</strong> rights with<br />
changing condition s<br />
-Natural<br />
-Demographic<br />
Organ ization to man<br />
relation<br />
-Economic<br />
et c.<br />
Organ ization to<br />
organization relations<br />
Figure 3: Analytical Model<br />
Table 1 in section 5 represents a sample format <strong>of</strong> the table. This allows to<br />
determine whether the existing tenure system provides sufficient secure<br />
tenure or not for individuals as well as relevant organizations (e.g. Devala).<br />
Then the investigation was made to identify whether the measurements<br />
taken by the title registration system (Bimsaviya) is sufficient or not to<br />
uplift the existing tenure security, if the service tenure do not provide sufficient<br />
secure tenure.<br />
According to Table 1 the outcomes were represented according to the<br />
relations involved. This is necessary in order to find out what causes are<br />
involved. The models in Figure 1 have being used for this purpose.<br />
N.M.P.M. Piyasena<br />
140
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />
Table 1: Example for negative outcomes from the individual side - Viharagam and Devalagam<br />
Secure<br />
tenure<br />
elements<br />
Different need<br />
satisfactions using<br />
secure tenure<br />
Negative Outcomes<br />
Relations<br />
Involved<br />
Weights<br />
Cause<br />
Subject <strong>of</strong><br />
rights<br />
Access to land<br />
rights<br />
Females have some<br />
difficulties to acquire land<br />
rights<br />
Individual to<br />
organization<br />
5<br />
Ownership<br />
verification<br />
Ownership can only be<br />
identified through referring<br />
back to history according to<br />
surname.<br />
Individual to<br />
Organization<br />
5<br />
Cannot be sold without<br />
prior approval from the<br />
temple. However some<br />
lands were sold without<br />
such approval from the<br />
temple. This is because <strong>of</strong><br />
the lack <strong>of</strong> enforcing<br />
power. They are not legally<br />
valid in front <strong>of</strong> a court/<br />
Individual to<br />
Organization<br />
6<br />
Results and Discussion<br />
Models in Figure 1 have been used to identify the causes behind the outcomes<br />
under each secure tenure elements and the weightages were given according<br />
to the weighing scales shown under theoretical framework. The following<br />
Table 1 shows an example for weights given for negative outcomes from<br />
one <strong>of</strong> the secure tenure elements named “subject <strong>of</strong> rights”.<br />
As stated, positive and negative outcomes result from one or combination<br />
<strong>of</strong> relations mentioned above. However, there are basically three relations,<br />
namely individual to land (R1), individual to organizations (R2) and individual<br />
to individuals (R3), which are engaged in creating other combination <strong>of</strong><br />
relations. If we represent the outcomes resulting from these basic relations<br />
R1, R2, and R3 as O1, O2, and O3 respectively (see above), then other<br />
outcomes resulting from possible combination <strong>of</strong> these relations R1R2, R1R3,<br />
R2R3, and R1R2R3 can be represented as O1O2, O1O3, O2O3, and<br />
O1O2O3. Outcomes from all basic relations (i.e. O1, O2 and O3) and their<br />
possible combinations can be represented as below;<br />
The right side <strong>of</strong> the above Figure 4 can be explained as follows. Let’s take<br />
negative outcome weight 26 from the left diagram <strong>of</strong> the Figure 3. It represents<br />
the negative outcomes resulting from the combination <strong>of</strong> relations R1and R2<br />
and thus the outcome can be represented in the cage R1R2, and outcome<br />
141<br />
Insecurity <strong>of</strong> Secure Land Tenure - Case <strong>of</strong> Service Tenure formalization in<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />
weight 4 <strong>of</strong> the same diagram resulting from the combination <strong>of</strong> relations<br />
R1, R2 and R3, thus represented in cage R1R2R3. In a similar manner the<br />
outcome weight 24 resulting from R1 and thus represented in cage R1, 4R1<br />
and so on.<br />
Similar to outcomes from individuals’ side, the organizational outcomes mainly<br />
result from three basic relations namely, organization to land (R4),<br />
organization to individuals (R5), and organization to organizations (R6). These<br />
outcomes can be represented as O4, O5, and O6 respectively. However,<br />
similar to the individuals’ side, there are also other outcomes which result<br />
from a possible combination <strong>of</strong> these relations which can be represented as<br />
O4O5, O4O6, O5O6, and O4O5O6. The negative and positive outcomes<br />
from organizational side can be represented in Figure 4 and 5 respectively.<br />
Outcomes related to institutions<br />
R1<br />
24<br />
R1<br />
R2<br />
R1<br />
14<br />
R1<br />
R2<br />
Outcomes related to Other Factors<br />
+<br />
2<br />
- + -<br />
26<br />
R3<br />
0<br />
R3<br />
R2<br />
39<br />
5<br />
4<br />
R2<br />
R2<br />
27<br />
12 6<br />
2<br />
14<br />
R1<br />
10<br />
R1<br />
R3<br />
6<br />
R2<br />
R3<br />
12<br />
R2<br />
R3<br />
R3<br />
Outco me = 118 Outcome = 81<br />
R1 –Individual to land relation<br />
R2 – Individual to organizations relation<br />
R3 – Individual to individuals relations<br />
Figure 4: Outcomes from the individual’s side<br />
Outcomes related to institutions<br />
R4<br />
R5<br />
R4 15<br />
R4<br />
41<br />
R4<br />
R5<br />
1<br />
-<br />
Outcomes related to other factors<br />
+<br />
4<br />
70<br />
34<br />
R6<br />
30<br />
R6<br />
R5<br />
76<br />
4<br />
0<br />
R5<br />
R5<br />
61<br />
4 21<br />
R5<br />
6<br />
R4<br />
18<br />
R4<br />
R6<br />
23<br />
R5<br />
R6<br />
38<br />
R5<br />
R6<br />
R6<br />
Outcome = 158 Out co me = 21 3<br />
R4 –Organization to land relation<br />
R5 – Organization to individuals relation<br />
R6 – Organization to organizations relation<br />
Figure 5: Outcomes from the organizational side<br />
N.M.P.M. Piyasena<br />
142
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />
The outcomes from secure tenure elements reveal that service tenure in <strong>Sri</strong><br />
<strong>Lanka</strong> is insecure. The following Figure 6 and 7 show the causes for tenure<br />
insecurity in service tenure system from individuals’ side and organizational<br />
side which are obtained from the table prepared in section 4. The other<br />
causes in Figure 6 and 7 include economical and natural causes.<br />
Figure 6: Causes for negative outcomes individuals’ side<br />
Figure 7: Causes for negative outcomes – organizational<br />
Conclusion and Recommendations<br />
Outcomes from the secure tenure elements in Figure 6 and 7 reveal that<br />
existing service tenure system is reluctant to provide secure tenure for<br />
individuals as well as organizations. The main causes behind the insecure<br />
tenure can be categorized into two groups, namely institutional causes and<br />
143<br />
Insecurity <strong>of</strong> Secure Land Tenure - Case <strong>of</strong> Service Tenure formalization in<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />
other causes. Other causes consist <strong>of</strong> natural and economical causes which<br />
is beyond the scope <strong>of</strong> the study. However, when studying the results<br />
illustrated in figure 6 bulk <strong>of</strong> the causes for insecure tenure lie within the<br />
category <strong>of</strong> institutional causes. To this end, individual title registration partially<br />
eliminates causes for insecure tenure in service tenure areas as it tries to<br />
formalize the existing rights over land. However, there is a risk <strong>of</strong> disturbing<br />
the existing web <strong>of</strong> relations within service tenure relations and thus further<br />
depart the institutional inconsistencies within the concerned areas as<br />
individual title registration do not recognize the secondary rights <strong>of</strong> all three<br />
components <strong>of</strong> the tenure system, namely system <strong>of</strong> ownership, system <strong>of</strong><br />
resource sharing and system <strong>of</strong> labor sharing.<br />
Tenure system within the service tenure areas needs to be built from the<br />
existing situations. To this end, functions <strong>of</strong> the informal institutions under<br />
the framework <strong>of</strong> identified vision <strong>of</strong> humankind to land relations (UN-FIG,<br />
1999) are largely important. One <strong>of</strong> the main focus <strong>of</strong> informal institutional<br />
development need to empower people and their capacity building to solve<br />
local secure land tenure problems locally to a greater degrees. Further,<br />
tenure reforms can not be considered as an individual component. It must<br />
be a part <strong>of</strong> the whole process <strong>of</strong> rural development. As such, establishment<br />
<strong>of</strong> norms for good governance is important to sustain the tenure system.<br />
Footnotes<br />
1<br />
Well known to the community and society<br />
References<br />
Deininger, K. (2003) Land Policies for Growth and Poverty Reduction: The<br />
World Bank,Washington DC.<br />
Dekker, H.A.L. (2003) The Invisible Line, Land Reform, Land Tenure<br />
Security, and Land Registration: Universiteit van Amsterdam.<br />
Dey, I. (1998) Qualitative Data Analysis, A user-friendly guide for social<br />
scientist, Buddles Ltd, Guildford and King’s Lynn.<br />
Feder, G. and Feeny, D. (1991) Land Tenure and Property Rights: Theory<br />
and Implications for Developing Countries, The world Bank Economic<br />
Review, v. 5(1).<br />
Feder, G. and Nishio, A.(1999) The benifits <strong>of</strong> land registration and titling:<br />
Economic and social perspectives, paper presented at international<br />
conference <strong>of</strong> land tenure and land administration, Orlando, Florida,<br />
Nov 12-14.<br />
N.M.P.M. Piyasena<br />
144
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 133-145<br />
Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO) (1999) Land tenure and rural<br />
development, http//www.fao.org/DOCREP/005/Y4307Ee05.html,<br />
Accessed on 2 nd December 2006.<br />
German Technical Cooperation (GTZ) (1998) Land Tenure in Development<br />
Cooperation, Guiding Principle, Summery, Working paper.<br />
Kirk, M. (1991) Land tenure technology change and resource use,<br />
Transformation processes in African Agrarian system, Frankfurt am<br />
Main.<br />
North, D.C. (1986) The New Institutional Economics, Journal <strong>of</strong> Institutional<br />
and Theoretical Economics: JITE, v. 142, pp. 230-237.<br />
North, D.C. (1991) Institutions, The Journal <strong>of</strong> Economic Perspective,<br />
v. 5(1), pp. 97-112.<br />
Piyasena, N.M.P.M. (2009) Analytical Framework for Institutional<br />
Contribution in Land Tenure Reforms, Nordic Journal <strong>of</strong> Surveying and<br />
Real Estate Research. v. 6(1), pp. 66-68.<br />
Rudestam, K.E. and Newton, R.R. (2001) Surviving Your Dissertation, A<br />
Comprehensive Guide to Content and Process, Sage Publications Ltd,<br />
6 Bonhill Street, London.<br />
United Nations and International Federation <strong>of</strong> Surveyors (UN-FIG) (1999)<br />
The Bathurst Declaration, UN-FIG International Workshop on Land<br />
Tenure and Cadastral Infrastructures in Support <strong>of</strong> Sustainable<br />
Development,http://www.sli.unimelb.edu.au/UNConf99/proceedings.<br />
html. Accessed on 2 nd <strong>of</strong> December 2006.<br />
145<br />
Insecurity <strong>of</strong> Secure Land Tenure - Case <strong>of</strong> Service Tenure formalization in<br />
<strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
146
Sabaramuwa <strong>University</strong> Journal<br />
Volume 9 Number 1; December 2010 pp 147-169<br />
ISSN 1391-3166<br />
Supply Chain Management in the<br />
Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />
Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />
S.P.M. Jayantha 1 and D.A.M. De Silva 2<br />
1<br />
National Aquaculture Development Authority <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, 756, Base<br />
Line Road, Colombo 10. meth_lk@yahoo.com<br />
2<br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Agribusiness Management, Faculty <strong>of</strong> Agricultural<br />
Sciences, <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>, P.O. Box 02, Belihul<br />
Oya. desilva.achini@yahoo.co.uk<br />
Abstract<br />
The study was taken up with the objective <strong>of</strong> identification <strong>of</strong> local and regional<br />
market potential for each main food fish species commonly found in the catch <strong>of</strong><br />
inland fisheries and aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> and to identify the market segmentation<br />
<strong>of</strong> each <strong>of</strong> these fish species and prices in local and regional markets. The study<br />
methodology included both desk research and primary research in landing sites and<br />
regional markets <strong>of</strong> Western, Eastern, <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> and North-Central provinces<br />
in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. The study has employed BCG matrix for interpretation and analysis the<br />
supply chain. The study identifies the different value chains present in the trade<br />
map. Fishery value chain is dominated by few big players and a number <strong>of</strong><br />
intermediaries were high and hence adds up to the cost <strong>of</strong> product without adding<br />
value to the chain. Presence <strong>of</strong> “patron-client relationship” throughout the supply<br />
chain is prevalent. The research indicates that the demand for fishe in the regional<br />
markets is dominated mainly by few preferential species.<br />
Key words: supply chain, fish and fishery products, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />
Introduction<br />
Aquaculture continue to play a growing role in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>’s economy with<br />
growing sophistication in small business supply chain networking that links<br />
fisheries, marketing and transportation. <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> is endowed with rich natural<br />
and man made reservoirs and tanks and the country is blessed with wide<br />
variety <strong>of</strong> aquatic species. This gift <strong>of</strong> nature complements the customs and<br />
traditions <strong>of</strong> the communities, which understands that the vast natural resource<br />
is the key to their prosperity and social development. <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> has immense<br />
water resources, both fresh and brackish water bodies. It has 2905 sq. Km<br />
<strong>of</strong> inland water resources which is available for aquaculture and about 190524<br />
ha <strong>of</strong> brackish water resources mainly utilizeed today for prawn and shrimp<br />
farming (National Aquaculture Development Authority, 2009).<br />
147
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
The employment generated from seasonal village tank fish culture is estimated<br />
to be around 6 000 <strong>of</strong> which 13 percent are women (Siriwardena and<br />
Jayakody, 2003). It was estimated in 1999 that the shrimp aquaculture industry<br />
provided approximately 40 000 jobs both directly and indirectly, which<br />
represents 11 percent <strong>of</strong> the total employment in the fisheries sector<br />
(Siriwardena, 1999). However, the previously estimated figure <strong>of</strong> 20 000<br />
directly employed as a result <strong>of</strong> shrimp farming has currently been reduced<br />
to 8 000 due to the repeated occurrence <strong>of</strong> disease within the shrimp industry.<br />
The participation <strong>of</strong> women in shrimp aquaculture is around 5 percent <strong>of</strong> the<br />
total workforce (Siriwardena and Jayakody, 2003). An estimated 2 500 people<br />
are engaged in the production and breeding <strong>of</strong> ornamental fish (Haputanthri<br />
et al., 2001) <strong>of</strong> which around 30 percent are estimated to be women, however,<br />
no thorough survey has been carried out on this aspect (Siriwardena<br />
and Jayakody, 2003).<br />
Supply status has been changing drastically through out the year and depends<br />
highly on the availability <strong>of</strong> rain. Consumption behavior affects badly<br />
on the changing the supply <strong>of</strong> aquaculture fish to the domestic market. In<br />
general, people in rural areas used to consume more freshwater fish, compared<br />
to coastal communities. Only a handful <strong>of</strong> researchers paid attention<br />
on supply chain management <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n fisheries and this study aims to<br />
investigate the supply chain management in aquaculture industry. This paper<br />
reviews the peculiarities <strong>of</strong> the supply chains in the fishing industry with<br />
its highly fluctuating raw material supply and stringent quality demands.<br />
Study methodology<br />
The study supply chain analysis <strong>of</strong> aquaculture industry <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> has<br />
been structured to capture the essence <strong>of</strong> the process and flow <strong>of</strong> the value<br />
chain in aquaculture. The framework <strong>of</strong> the study will help to understand<br />
the levels <strong>of</strong> supply chain, its role and importance, the cost <strong>of</strong> operation, the<br />
barriers to entry, mobility and exit, the economies <strong>of</strong> scale, the effect <strong>of</strong><br />
market forces viz the demand and supply forces. The study has been designed<br />
to map the key processes and flows in the supply chain <strong>of</strong> aquaculture in the<br />
local market.<br />
Research framework<br />
The frame work employed in the research “supply chain analysis <strong>of</strong> aquaculture”<br />
in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> is a stratified frame work in which the stake holders are<br />
employed on the horizontal axis <strong>of</strong> inquiry and the various concerns and<br />
S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />
148
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
issues processes and flows are on the vertical axis. This frame work is<br />
designed to map the entire supply chain across levels <strong>of</strong> the supply chain<br />
and to bring them on a common axis to induce a complete and holistic<br />
understanding <strong>of</strong> the chain.<br />
Tools and Techniques<br />
The study has adopted various tools and techniques for collection <strong>of</strong><br />
information on various aspects. A thorough desk review was undertaken to<br />
develop insights into the key areas that needs to be focused during the primary<br />
research and discussions were held with various experienced persons in the<br />
fishery sector to collect information related to the issue on hand. Primary<br />
research was conducted in the West coast for prawn and shrimp farming,<br />
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> province (Udawalawa reservoir), Eastern province<br />
(Iginiyagala and Ampara reservoirs) and North-Central province<br />
(Parakkrama Samudraya, Mahavilachiya and Minneriya reservoirs) to collect<br />
first hand information on the specific parameters developed on the basis <strong>of</strong><br />
the study. In the primary research, both qualitative and quantitative approach<br />
has been adopted. In depth interviews were conducted to obtain information<br />
from the key respondents on the issues and concerns <strong>of</strong> the supply chain <strong>of</strong><br />
aquaculture in the study area. Different semi-structured questionnaires were<br />
prepared for the purpose and were used as tools <strong>of</strong> research. Various group<br />
discussions were arranged between the fishermen as well as the different<br />
players <strong>of</strong> the supply chain. These discussions were useful in finding out the<br />
different aspects <strong>of</strong> supply chains for aquaculture. It also helped in validating<br />
the information collected by the individual investigators through face-to-face<br />
interviews with individuals or otherwise. Instruction moderating schedules<br />
were used as tools for the purpose. Observation were keenly made during<br />
the course <strong>of</strong> group discussions and documented. While interviewing the<br />
respondents, observations were gathered from their reactions. The<br />
investigators’ impression from their own experience during course <strong>of</strong><br />
investigation was also taken as part <strong>of</strong> the observation. The observation<br />
was quasi-participant type. Operations <strong>of</strong> the activities, the manner <strong>of</strong><br />
functioning <strong>of</strong> various players <strong>of</strong> the value chain at different levels was<br />
observed. These observations formed an essential part <strong>of</strong> the entire filed<br />
work. The study on supply chain analysis <strong>of</strong> aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> was<br />
conducted according to the preferential sampling <strong>of</strong> the researcher. The<br />
selection <strong>of</strong> the study area was on the basis <strong>of</strong> importance <strong>of</strong> the production<br />
and landing center, the number <strong>of</strong> fishermen at the landing center, the volume<br />
<strong>of</strong> trade granted, etc.<br />
149<br />
Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />
Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
The regional markets were selected on the basis <strong>of</strong> the size <strong>of</strong> the operation,<br />
number <strong>of</strong> forward and backward linkages, the volume <strong>of</strong> daily trade, etc.<br />
The places covered were mainly the landing centers in West coast, North-<br />
Central, East and <strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> provinces. These landing centers were<br />
both inland landing centers and brackish water landing centers. The major<br />
regional market for fishing was covered during the study to develop a good<br />
understanding <strong>of</strong> the food fish aquaculture supply chain. The study sampling<br />
has been done to incorporate all the stake holders in the study and hence<br />
helps to produce a complete picture <strong>of</strong> the fishery value chain.<br />
The “fishbone diagram” is an analysis tool that provides a systematic way<br />
<strong>of</strong> looking at effects and the causes that create or contribute to those effects.<br />
Because <strong>of</strong> the function <strong>of</strong> the fishbone diagram, it may be referred to as a<br />
cause-and-effect diagram. The value <strong>of</strong> the “fishbone diagram” is to assist<br />
teams in categorizing the many potential causes <strong>of</strong> problems or issues in an<br />
orderly way and in identifying root the causes.<br />
The process <strong>of</strong> construction <strong>of</strong> fish bone diagram consists <strong>of</strong> following steps<br />
(NCDENR, 2002).<br />
1. Draw the fishbone diagram<br />
2. List the problem/issue to be studied in the “head <strong>of</strong> the fish”.<br />
3. Label each “”bone” <strong>of</strong> the “fish”. The major categories typically utilized<br />
are:<br />
- The 4 M’s: Methods, Machines, Materials, Manpower<br />
- The 4 P’s: Place, Procedure, People, Policies<br />
- The 4 S’s: Surroundings, Suppliers, Systems, Skills<br />
4. Use an idea-generating technique (e.g., brainstorming) to identify the<br />
factors within each category that may be affecting the problem/issue and/or<br />
effect being studied. The team should ask, “What are the issues affecting/<br />
causing...”<br />
5. Repeat this procedure with each factor under the category to produce<br />
sub-factors. Continue asking, “Why is this happening?” and put additional<br />
segments for each factor and subsequently under each sub-factor.<br />
6. Continue until you no longer get useful information as you ask, “Why is<br />
that happening?”<br />
S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />
150
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
7. Analyze the results <strong>of</strong> the fishbone after team members agree that an<br />
adequate amount <strong>of</strong> detail has been provided under each major category.<br />
Do this by looking for those items that appear in more than one category.<br />
These become the ‘most likely causes”.<br />
8. For those items identified as the “most likely causes”, the team should<br />
reach consensus on listing those items in order <strong>of</strong> priority with the first item<br />
being the most probable” cause.<br />
The BCG matrix for fishery<br />
The BCG matrix (Boston Consulting Group analysis) is a chart that had<br />
been created by Bruce Henderson for the Boston Consulting Group in 1970<br />
to help corporations with analyzing their business units or product lines<br />
(Mercer, 1993). Cash cows are units with high market share in a slowgrowing<br />
industry (Mercer, 1993). These units typically generate cash in excess<br />
<strong>of</strong> the amount <strong>of</strong> cash needed to maintain the business. Dogs are units with<br />
low market share in a mature, slow-growing industry (Mercer, 1993). These<br />
units typically “break even”, generating barely enough cash to maintain the<br />
business’s market share. Question mark is growing rapidly and thus consumes<br />
large amounts <strong>of</strong> cash, but because they have low market shares they do<br />
not generate much cash (Mercer, 1993). The result is large net cash<br />
consumption. A question mark has the potential to gain market share and<br />
become a star, and eventually a cash cow when the market growth slows. If<br />
the question mark does not succeed in becoming the market leader, then<br />
after perhaps years <strong>of</strong> cash consumption it will degenerate into a dog when<br />
the market growth declines. Stars are units with a high market share in a<br />
fast-growing industry. The hope is that stars become the next cash cows<br />
(Mercer, 1993). Sustaining the business unit’s market leadership may require<br />
extra cash, but this is worthwhile if that’s what it takes for the unit to remain<br />
a leader. When growth slows, stars become cash cows if they have been<br />
able to maintain their category leadership.<br />
Study locations<br />
Figure 1 is showing the study locations in the map <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
151<br />
Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />
Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
Figure 1: Map <strong>of</strong> the major inland fish and aquaculture landing sites and<br />
research locations; (Source: Ministry <strong>of</strong> Fisheries and Aquatic Resources)<br />
S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />
152
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
Results and discussion<br />
Components <strong>of</strong> the fishery<br />
Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> can be classified according to the nature <strong>of</strong> the<br />
operation i.e. capture and culture. The major components <strong>of</strong> aquaculture<br />
are as follows: fresh water fishing (a. perennial water bodies b. Tanks) and<br />
Fish culture (a. Tanks b. Ponds c. Ornamental fisheries).<br />
Fresh water fishing<br />
Freshwater fishing is based on the inland water resources and is an important<br />
source <strong>of</strong> protein supplement in rural diet. The inland water has been exploited<br />
for its aquatic resources by the communities to meet their food requirements<br />
and also is a means <strong>of</strong> livelihood to many. Figure 2 brings the time series<br />
analysis <strong>of</strong> inland fish <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>.<br />
40000<br />
35000<br />
Fish prodcution (Mt)<br />
30000<br />
25000<br />
20000<br />
15000<br />
10000<br />
5000<br />
0<br />
198 0 198 5 1986 1987 19 88 19 89 19 90 199 1 199 2 199 3 1994 1995 1996 19 97 19 98 2 00 0 20 01 2 002 2 003 20 04 20 05 20 06 200 7 2 00 8<br />
Figure 2: Inland and aquaculture fish production<br />
Source: Ministry <strong>of</strong> Fisheries and Aquatic Resource Development<br />
Table 1: Resource Pr<strong>of</strong>ile <strong>of</strong> Inland Fisheries<br />
Resource type<br />
Area (Ha)<br />
Major reservoirs 70,880<br />
Medium reservoirs 19,004<br />
Minor reservoirs 39,271<br />
Other new reservoirs 25,000<br />
Hill country reservoirs 8097<br />
Seasonal tanks 100,000<br />
Source: National Aquaculture Development Authority <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />
153<br />
Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />
Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
Market and product segmentation<br />
Segregation <strong>of</strong> product and market into district segments provide insight to<br />
compare the value chain, keeping in focus the product and market characteristics<br />
and find out uniqueness. Segmentation classifies people into groups<br />
based on shared characteristics (Sanyal and McLaughlin, 1993). Market<br />
segmentation is a selection <strong>of</strong> groups <strong>of</strong> people who are most receptive to a<br />
product.<br />
The segmentation <strong>of</strong> the market is done on demographic variables such as<br />
age, sex, race, income, occupation, education, household status and geographic<br />
location and psychographic variables such as lifestyle, activities, interestsand<br />
opinions, product use patterns, product benefits.<br />
The segmentation <strong>of</strong> the aquaculture species has been done on the basis <strong>of</strong><br />
the demand <strong>of</strong> the various species in different markets. Market segregation<br />
is an indicative categorization based on the cumulation <strong>of</strong> price, availability,<br />
demand <strong>of</strong> the specific species in the market. Table 2 gives the market<br />
segmentation <strong>of</strong> important aquaculture species.<br />
Table 2: Preferential Ranking <strong>of</strong> Species – Market Wise<br />
Name <strong>of</strong> the fish Local Regional Market Export Market<br />
Species Market<br />
Prawn *** *** ***<br />
Mud crab *** *** **<br />
Tilapia *** *** ***<br />
Common carp ** * *<br />
Cat fish (local) *** *** Nil<br />
Big head carp ** ** Nil<br />
Silver carp * * Nil<br />
Rohu * * Nil<br />
Hirikanaya * * Nil<br />
Local market<br />
Local markets are essentially the markets near the landing centers (in the<br />
periphery <strong>of</strong> 25 – 30 Km accessible by foot cycles and motor cycles), which<br />
include villages, sub divisions and nearby towns. The demand in these markets<br />
S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />
154
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
is generally stable except for the deviations during special occasions e.g.<br />
wedding ceremonies, festivals, alms giving, etc.<br />
The main characteristics are as follows;<br />
1. Demand for the average to low value product is based on the availability<br />
2. Purchasing power <strong>of</strong> the consumer is the limiting factor for consumption<br />
<strong>of</strong> high value product<br />
3. Number <strong>of</strong> vendors is limited<br />
4. Demand for the aquaculture species is limited due to food habits <strong>of</strong> the<br />
community. Only limited species are in demand<br />
5. Demand for the marine fish is higher than the inland fish<br />
6. High value product rarely enters the local market<br />
7. Demand is affected by the socio-cultural and the religious prohibitions to<br />
the extent that the market closes due to absence <strong>of</strong> the buyers from the<br />
market<br />
8. The cost <strong>of</strong> operation is low as the product is consumed<br />
Regional market<br />
Regional markets are the bigger markets situated in the state capitals, large<br />
cities or metropolitan cities with variegated supply and demand linkages.<br />
The number <strong>of</strong> operators, limited is higher than local markets. These markets<br />
normally cater to a larger geographic location and the volume <strong>of</strong> trade is<br />
high. The number <strong>of</strong> buyers is high as compared to the local market<br />
The characteristics <strong>of</strong> the markets are;<br />
1. Serves as a channel to cater to up-country markets and distant markets<br />
2. Serves as a connecting channel with the retailer, end user and the producer<br />
3. More capacity to absorb the gult in the supply due to high number <strong>of</strong><br />
demand channels<br />
4. Price fluctuation is high and can happen on a daily basis depending on the<br />
demand <strong>of</strong> the larger market for the product<br />
5. Purchasing power <strong>of</strong> the end consumers is higher than that in local markets<br />
155<br />
Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />
Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
Product segmentation<br />
Product segmentation is the process through which products having similar<br />
affinity and nature cluster together and follows almost the same line <strong>of</strong> growth,<br />
cater to the similar kind <strong>of</strong> market and behave in a similar way under the<br />
forces <strong>of</strong> demand and supply. In this study the value <strong>of</strong> the product can be<br />
distinctly classified in four value slabs, i.e. export value product, high value<br />
product, av. value product and low value product. Table 3 presents the inland<br />
fish catch by major species and Table 4 brings average fish prices <strong>of</strong> various<br />
product segments.<br />
Table 3: Inland fish catch by major species (Mt)<br />
Species 2000 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007<br />
Thilapiya 23150 17870 22190 21620 19320 22510<br />
Carps 1 9190 9050 5420 6130 9560 7630<br />
Local 2 *** *** 3190 3210 3930 4660<br />
Cultured 4360 3360 2380 1870 2480 3580<br />
prawns<br />
Total 36700 30280 33180 32830 35290 38380<br />
Source: Ministry <strong>of</strong> Fisheries and Aquatic Resource Development<br />
Table 4: average prices for various product segments<br />
Product segment Product Av. Price/Kg/LKR<br />
Export value product Prawn 600.00 – 700.00<br />
High value product<br />
Average value product<br />
Low value product<br />
Prawn<br />
Tilapia<br />
Carps<br />
Prawn<br />
Tilapia<br />
Carps<br />
Prawn<br />
Tilapia<br />
Carps<br />
500.00 – 600.00<br />
150.00 – 170.00<br />
130.00 – 140.00<br />
400.00 – 500.00<br />
110.00 – 140.00<br />
110.00 – 130.00<br />
350.00 – 400.00<br />
100.00 – 120.00<br />
100.00 – 110.00<br />
Source: Field survey-February 2009.<br />
S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />
156
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
Export value product<br />
Export value products appear in two qualities i.e. higher value export markets<br />
such as European Union, United States <strong>of</strong> America and Japan, and<br />
lower value export markets such as China, Singapore, Hong Kong and Thailand.<br />
The products in this category undergo value chain with very high cost<br />
<strong>of</strong> operation and hence the pr<strong>of</strong>it margin <strong>of</strong> this segment is very high. The<br />
products undergo a standard processing procedure according to the specified<br />
international regulations for it. The operation is normally taken up by the<br />
processing plant owners and the exporters. Processors have to follow ISO,<br />
FDA, EU and HACCP norms together with special buyer considerations.<br />
In general, processors are operating their own production sites and they are<br />
acting as main feeders to supply channel. The value chain is dominated by<br />
the export/processing houses. The value chain <strong>of</strong> this segment is more<br />
organized as compared to other products because <strong>of</strong> the influence <strong>of</strong> the<br />
global market which is more streamlined in terms <strong>of</strong> product standard and<br />
high competition. Figure 3 presents the value <strong>of</strong> fish exports by product<br />
type.<br />
14 000<br />
12 000<br />
Export value (LKR m illions)<br />
10 000<br />
8 000<br />
6 000<br />
4 000<br />
2 000<br />
0<br />
Praw ns Lobsters Crabs Beche de<br />
Mer<br />
Chank &<br />
Shells<br />
Shark<br />
fins<br />
Molluscs<br />
Fish<br />
maw s<br />
Fish<br />
Others<br />
1983 1990 1995 2000 20 0 5 2006 2007<br />
Figure 3: Value <strong>of</strong> fish and fish products exports, 1983-2007<br />
Source: Ministry <strong>of</strong> Fisheries and Aquatic Resource Development<br />
High value product<br />
The product <strong>of</strong> this segment is finally consumed in the domestic market and<br />
lower value export market. These products fetched a good price but are<br />
157<br />
Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />
Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
highly species oriented. The supply chain followed in this segment starts<br />
from the landing center where procurement is made the collection point in<br />
this case is the middlemen followed by the agents and the wholesaler at the<br />
regional market which then feeds it to the distribution channel comprising <strong>of</strong><br />
the retailers. The product <strong>of</strong> this segment undergoes minimal processing.<br />
The sorting <strong>of</strong> the product is taken up by the middlemen who further also<br />
takes up temporary freezing arrangements and arrangement for the<br />
transportation to the regional market. The pr<strong>of</strong>it margins for this segment is<br />
moderate to high depending upon the species <strong>of</strong> catch, quality <strong>of</strong> the catch,<br />
size <strong>of</strong> the catch, present market demand.<br />
Average value product<br />
The products <strong>of</strong> this segment are consumed in the local market or the regional<br />
market. Apart from local consumption, these products also meet the industrial<br />
requirement for poultry feed and other ancillary units. The pr<strong>of</strong>it margin in<br />
this segment is lower compared to high value market.<br />
Low value product<br />
This product segment caters to the small fishers <strong>of</strong> very low economic value.<br />
The prices <strong>of</strong> the products are determined the local players. As it is a product<br />
<strong>of</strong> low value, the chain is a diffused chain and is dominated by the fishermen.<br />
The direct buyers/ retail agents are the important players in this segment.<br />
The pr<strong>of</strong>it margin is very low. The general supply chain <strong>of</strong> this product<br />
segment initiates at the landing center and directly ends up with the final<br />
consumers.<br />
Figure 4 and 5 describe the value chain <strong>of</strong> the product (fish) from landing<br />
centers (except the case <strong>of</strong> culture <strong>of</strong> fish) to the final consumer taking into<br />
consideration the entire gamut <strong>of</strong> service providers at various levels <strong>of</strong> the<br />
chain, the value addition done, the service provided or the subsequent value<br />
added to the product before consumption in lieu <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>of</strong>it, from the<br />
operations undertaken by them (OXFAM, 2005).<br />
Fishing sector constitutes a value chain composed <strong>of</strong> two different phases<br />
forming a system ; the capture (food fish)/culture (prawn and shrimp) is the<br />
primary phase and the industrial or secondary phase. The industrial phase <strong>of</strong><br />
food fish aquaculture composed <strong>of</strong> three cycles; first cycle is freezing the<br />
second cycle involves physical processing that makes it possible to obtain a<br />
standard frozen product and third cycle is production <strong>of</strong> processed foods.<br />
S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />
158
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
Brood Stock<br />
Farm<br />
Land Transport<br />
Fish Market<br />
Material<br />
Supply<br />
Breeding Farm<br />
Traders<br />
Processing<br />
Culture/Growers<br />
Material Supply Product Distribution Proce<br />
Marketing<br />
1. Knowledge transfer system 1. Good aquaculture Mgt. 1. Fish Mkt. Mgt. 1. Processing and<br />
2. Management <strong>of</strong> Material Supply 2. Cultivation enterprise Mgt. 2.Value addition,<br />
3. Monitoring and Evaluation 2. Fish Mkt. Mgt. System<br />
System<br />
FRAME WORK<br />
Figure 4: Supply Chain Management for inland Fish<br />
159<br />
Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />
Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
Feed Supply Brood Stock<br />
Farm<br />
Air Cargo<br />
Processing<br />
Material<br />
Supply<br />
Grow-up Farm<br />
Agency<br />
Fish Market<br />
SUPPLY CHAIN<br />
Material Supply Product Logistic Processing<br />
Market<br />
1. Feed Management System 1. Disease Announcement Mgt. Fish Market Mgt. 1. Processing Value<br />
Production<br />
2. Material Supply Mgt. 2. Good Aquaculture Mgt. addition Mgt.<br />
System<br />
2. Cultivation enterprise Mgt. 2. Fish Mkt. Mgt<br />
3. Monitoring & Evaluation System<br />
Figure 5: Supply Chain Management for Prawn<br />
S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />
160
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
Dynamics within the supply chain<br />
Both explicit and implicit dynamics <strong>of</strong> the supply chain allows gaining insight<br />
into the linkages between the players as well as interdependencies and<br />
systems and processes in vogue<br />
Socio-cultural<br />
Fishers have settled in the adjacent villages to the main fishing grounds.<br />
Characteristics <strong>of</strong> fishers divide them into two main groups such as fulltime<br />
and part time. Especially the fishers organized around seasonal tanks, they<br />
are earning income during rainy season and rest <strong>of</strong> the period they are working<br />
as laborers or farmers. There is an informal system <strong>of</strong> sharing the fishing<br />
rights. Members <strong>of</strong> the fisheries cooperative have fishing rights and access<br />
have been denied for others.<br />
Economic<br />
Informal mechanisms govern the fishermen’s economy even today. But in<br />
contrast prawn farmers are utilizing more formalized credit systems. “Patron–<br />
Client” is common among aquaculture fishers where the patron provides<br />
credit without any records and collaterals. Money is also advanced for repairs<br />
<strong>of</strong> fishing gear and boats, special occasions, health care, etc. The trade is<br />
entirely without documentation and written records. The prices, though<br />
determined at the auctions, are not paid on the spot. The payments normally<br />
take place at the end <strong>of</strong> the day or the next day. Record keeping is very poor<br />
and mislead the transactions between fishers and traders.<br />
The fish supply chain being highly perishable is totally dependent on the<br />
timely availability <strong>of</strong> ice-crushed/flakes for extending the keeping quality as<br />
well as the shelf life. Transport is another vital link in the supply chain. Most<br />
<strong>of</strong> the aquaculture fish is transported by road using plain trucks, which are<br />
covered and packed with ice and husk (banana stem) in a manner that it<br />
sufficient for the entire duration <strong>of</strong> the journey which ranges from few hours<br />
to few days. Transportation <strong>of</strong> cultured prawn and shrimp is competently<br />
carried out through insulated wagons and the products are mainly prepared<br />
for export market. The quality management process starting from farm to<br />
the factory is essential for that.<br />
Gender<br />
The women have a high involvement in the ancillary support services but<br />
the exploitation by the dominant players in terms <strong>of</strong> wages is prevented.<br />
They have limited or negligible say in decision-making process as the entire<br />
161<br />
Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />
Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
process and procedures in the chain is highly male dominated. Typically<br />
women are entrusted with the role <strong>of</strong> fish handling and processing.<br />
Stakeholders<br />
The important stakeholders who are associated with the value chain can be<br />
divided into 3 categories (Table 5).<br />
Table 5: Stakeholders existing in value chain<br />
Subsistence Livelihood Economic Conservation<br />
Traditional fishermen Middlemen and wholesalers Government<br />
Laborers Exporters and processing units Non Governmental<br />
Organizations and other<br />
Farmers Craft owners Individuals<br />
Ancillary service provider<br />
Other service providers<br />
Vendors<br />
Source: field survey, February 2009<br />
People included into subsistence category comprises <strong>of</strong> poor fishermen whose<br />
entire livelihood comes from aquaculture. In the fishery value chain the<br />
industry/ processors are on the top. The scale <strong>of</strong> operation cost <strong>of</strong> capital<br />
employed and competition at the global level is very high. This segment<br />
caters both to the domestic retail market as well as to the requirement <strong>of</strong> the<br />
processing plants and exporters. The institutions belongs to conservation<br />
category promotes conservation ideology and is against destructive practices<br />
that are not in harmony with and create ecological imbalance.<br />
BCG Matrix<br />
The cash cows <strong>of</strong> the fishery industry are high value products meant for the<br />
domestic market. They show the attribute <strong>of</strong> yielding a constant pr<strong>of</strong>it over<br />
the period <strong>of</strong> years. The contribution <strong>of</strong> the product line <strong>of</strong> this segment has<br />
been more or less regular. Cash cows are the stable products with an<br />
established value chain and a stable return pattern. The players <strong>of</strong> the value<br />
chain are certain about the pr<strong>of</strong>it margin and the sharing ratios are normally<br />
fixed and acceptable. Prawn and Tilapia belongs to this category (Table 6).<br />
Stars on the inland fishery are the export value products as the product line<br />
produces exemplary pr<strong>of</strong>it. Yet, the international markets for theses product<br />
S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />
162
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
lines are not fully explored. There is a vast potential in this segment to grow<br />
and yield a higher annual turn over. Catfish (local species), carps and freshwater<br />
prawn can be considered as stars in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n inland fish industry.<br />
The “Question mark” <strong>of</strong> the fishery sector are the products that do not have<br />
a defined market. It is being traded on a price that may not be the true<br />
representative <strong>of</strong> its value. This can be attributed to the reason that the<br />
market potential for theses products is still undefined and unexplored. It has<br />
the potential to turn into the “stars” if proper investment and marketing<br />
intelligence is employed in it. At present, these products are traded at a<br />
decent pr<strong>of</strong>it and the demand <strong>of</strong> the product line is sufficient enough to<br />
cover the supplies and at times is beyond the supplies too. Existing examples<br />
are catfish (local) mud crab and green mussels. The dogs <strong>of</strong> inland fishery<br />
are the low value products that include small fishes, crabs prawns, etc.,<br />
which are low on demand parameters. The product nature <strong>of</strong> this segment<br />
is <strong>of</strong> the type that inhibits the increase in the pr<strong>of</strong>it margin. The growth<br />
potential <strong>of</strong> this segment is very limited until and unless some new technology<br />
is introduced which changes product nature completely.<br />
Table 6: Income from sale to the players in BCG matrix<br />
Species<br />
Price in the final<br />
market (LKR)<br />
Income to the<br />
fishermen (LKR)<br />
Income to the<br />
middlemen<br />
(LKR)<br />
Prawn 600.00-700.00 250.00-300.00 100.00-150.00<br />
Tilapia 150.00-170.00 100.00-140.00 40.00-50.00<br />
Catfish (local) 180.00-200.00 120.00-130.00 50.00-60.00<br />
Carps 100.00-110.00 60.00-80.00 20.00-30.00<br />
Fresh water prawn 350.00-400.00 250.00-300.00 200.00-300.00<br />
Mud crab 650.00-800.00 400.00-500.00 250.00-300.00<br />
Green mussel 450.00-500.00 300.00-400.00 150.00-200.00<br />
Small fishes 60.00-80.00 30.00-40.00 20.00-30.00<br />
Fish bone analysis<br />
Fish bone analysis or “Ishikawa diagram” (Ishikawa, 1990) provides a<br />
systematic way <strong>of</strong> looking at effects and the causes that create or contribute<br />
to those effects. It helps to visually display many potential causes for a<br />
specific problem or effect. Fish bone analysis has enhanced the understanding<br />
<strong>of</strong> livelihood <strong>of</strong> the fishermen (Figure 6). Exploitation <strong>of</strong> the fishermen is<br />
163<br />
Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />
Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
prevalent in food fish aquaculture by the other dominant actors <strong>of</strong> the supply<br />
chain. The oligopoly <strong>of</strong> the few middlemen has distorted the pr<strong>of</strong>itability<br />
balance in their favor. Poor market awareness is common and fishers have<br />
to depend on the price set by the middlemen. Poor bargaining power <strong>of</strong> the<br />
fishermen leads to lower the pr<strong>of</strong>it margins.<br />
Auction Behavior <strong>of</strong><br />
middlemen<br />
Low Price<br />
Poor<br />
Handling<br />
Poor Market<br />
Knowledge Customers &<br />
Practices Social Capital<br />
Information<br />
Social Fa ctors<br />
Ethics,<br />
Religion<br />
Matters<br />
Poor Liv<br />
Government Policy<br />
& Programmes<br />
Tech nology<br />
Value Chain<br />
Oligopoly<br />
Poor law<br />
en forcement<br />
Inappropriate<br />
technology<br />
Poor<br />
implementat ion<br />
Poor Infra-structure<br />
Poor Capital<br />
availability<br />
Cool/ Cold<br />
Storage<br />
Transportation<br />
Landing <strong>Center</strong>s<br />
Figure 6: Fish bone analysis (NCDENR, (2002) Ishikawa diagram)<br />
S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />
164
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
-Fish bone analysis has enhanced the understanding <strong>of</strong> livelihood <strong>of</strong> the fishermen.<br />
-Exploitation <strong>of</strong> the Fishermen is prevalent in Food fish aquaculture by the<br />
other dominant actors <strong>of</strong> the supply chain.<br />
-The Oligopoly <strong>of</strong> the few middlemen has distorted the pr<strong>of</strong>itability balance<br />
in their favor.<br />
-Poor market awareness is common and Fishermen have to depend on the<br />
price set by the middlemen.<br />
-Poor bargaining power <strong>of</strong> the Fishermen lends to lower the pr<strong>of</strong>it margins.<br />
-The due diligence <strong>of</strong> the Fisherman is severely downsized because <strong>of</strong> the<br />
non-existence information channels, on prices and demand <strong>of</strong> the various<br />
species in the bigger markets.<br />
-The lack <strong>of</strong> adequate infrastructure like chilling plants, Jetty, weighing facility,<br />
ice supply, roads and insulated wagons for transport etc., had forced the<br />
phenomenon <strong>of</strong> “Distress Selling”<br />
-This has been one <strong>of</strong> the crucial factors limiting the pr<strong>of</strong>itability <strong>of</strong> the<br />
fishermen.<br />
-Fishing technology used by the fisherman is outdated the crafts with or<br />
with out motors are a common parlance. In general, fishers are using traditional<br />
methods.<br />
-The low pricing <strong>of</strong> the catch is prevalent and avoid new entrants to the<br />
industry.<br />
-The traditional customers and traditional ways come in conflict with the<br />
modern, technology and thus impede the development <strong>of</strong> the fishermen.<br />
-Inefficient execution and implementation <strong>of</strong> government policies and<br />
programmes in a way has delayed the development <strong>of</strong> the Fishermen.<br />
Conclusion<br />
The research on the value chain <strong>of</strong> fishing explained the processes and<br />
procedures that are in vogue in the traditional value chain. The search helped<br />
in analyzing the roles and responsibilities <strong>of</strong> the various players and at the<br />
same time looked in emphatically into the problems <strong>of</strong> the various players.<br />
The control over the entire supply chain is in the hands <strong>of</strong> few large players<br />
i.e. traders and exporters. There are large numbers <strong>of</strong> “intermediaries” within<br />
the supply chain who add to the prices <strong>of</strong> the species without adding “value”<br />
165<br />
Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />
Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
to the extent <strong>of</strong> the final price realized by end consumers. Only about 25-30<br />
% goes to the first leg <strong>of</strong> the supply chain. Notable exception observed<br />
being for high value products like prawns and shrimps where intermediaries<br />
are less in number and fishermen fetched between 70-75 % <strong>of</strong> the consumer<br />
price.<br />
The logistical infrastructure is week except for prawn aquaculture. Prawn<br />
and shrimp farming facilities are built up with private sector investments and<br />
designed to meet international requirements. Efforts being made by the<br />
National Aquaculture Development Authority together with Asian<br />
Development Bank to improve the logistical facilities including strengthening<br />
fish breeding and research centers, marketing facilities, chilling centers,<br />
processing centers and training centers. There is complete absence <strong>of</strong><br />
insulated vehicles except those owned by the exporters, which have an<br />
adverse effect on the keeping quality. The same is true for timely availability<br />
<strong>of</strong> transportation vehicles though few individual traders are resorting to use<br />
their own vehicles. Supply chain is handled by the few hands belong to the<br />
landing centers and which leads to create entry barriers to others.<br />
The research findings point out to the presence <strong>of</strong> patron-client relationship<br />
through out the supply chain. The absence <strong>of</strong> clear policy on the rights <strong>of</strong><br />
fishing grounds and natural resources from livelihood perspective and well<br />
laid out guidelines and regulations for its enforcement is essential. This is<br />
very important to strengthen and perpetuate the patron-client relationship.<br />
The supply <strong>of</strong> financial resources for the further investment is highly dependent<br />
on informal financial sources such as village money lenders, boat owners<br />
(patron-client) and agents. There is prevalence <strong>of</strong> “Advance mortgaging <strong>of</strong><br />
the catch”. The fishermen are loaned money by the traders / exporters who<br />
in turn have absolute right over the catch in essence the fishermen lose right<br />
over their catch even before venturing into the sea.<br />
The regional markets are governed by the local demand. Preference for<br />
fish species in the rural markets depends on availability in rural markets.<br />
Majority <strong>of</strong> the wholesale and regional markets function as commission agents<br />
on behalf <strong>of</strong> the suppliers from the landing centers with a few exceptions.<br />
The payment system adopted at the regional market is cash intermingled<br />
with credit. Regular mechanisms adopted at the regional market is cash<br />
intermingled with credit. Regular mechanisms were found weak, reasons<br />
being manifold from the absence <strong>of</strong> adequate infrastructural facilities and<br />
unstable political power. Legal procedures for the international market and<br />
it’s implementation are comparably well functioning. Community managed<br />
fishery rules and regulations are helping to utilize the resources even among<br />
the participants.<br />
S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />
166
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
Moreover, community management is more focused on mesh size control,<br />
ban on motorized boats, mangrove destruction and illegal fishing. In general,<br />
fisher women serve as a house wife. Women’s role in handling and processing<br />
is vital to the industry. Especially, handling, grading and small-scale drying<br />
and smoking are performed by their hands. Female labor has significant<br />
impact on prawn and shrimp processing factories through they have little<br />
involvement in decision making. The market practices are not suited to their<br />
convenience and lack <strong>of</strong> education, infrastructure facilities and basic amenities<br />
make them vulnerable to exploitation in all forms. The marginalization <strong>of</strong><br />
women increases with every step <strong>of</strong> the value chain with complete exclusion<br />
at the top end.<br />
Recommendations<br />
Policy implications<br />
Policy advocacy in terms <strong>of</strong> the strict enforcement <strong>of</strong> regulatory mechanisms<br />
should be organized by the regulatory bodies. Village based or reservoir<br />
based fish marketing societies with processing facilities is vital to uplift the<br />
rural economy. Strengthen the infrastructure facilities, such as transportation<br />
(insulated wagons), ice plants, market places, cold storage, processing facilities<br />
and micro finance facilities are very important amenities that aquaculture<br />
fishers are not enjoying. Establishment <strong>of</strong> transport and streamlined auction<br />
mechanism under supervision <strong>of</strong> a committee consisting <strong>of</strong> fishermen’s<br />
representatives, trade representatives and government <strong>of</strong>ficials is an urgent<br />
need. Advocacy for establishment <strong>of</strong> community property rights on reservoir<br />
or tank basis is a must.<br />
Short term strengthening <strong>of</strong> the existing supply chain<br />
There is a essential need to provide marketing “know How” to fishers, traders,<br />
agents and distributors. Reservoir or tank based “fish marketing societies”<br />
should strengthen with micro-finance, basic infrastructure and skills. National<br />
Aquaculture Development Authority should ensure that one <strong>of</strong> the mandates<br />
for their programme should be the training <strong>of</strong> selected group <strong>of</strong> fishermen in<br />
all marketing aspects and establishing capacities <strong>of</strong> inland fishing community.<br />
Special attention has to be provided for exporters, processors and fishers<br />
engaged in international seafood market where they need skills on<br />
international marketing. Establishment <strong>of</strong> market intelligence system for both<br />
domestic and export market is an essential need <strong>of</strong> the industry. Lack <strong>of</strong><br />
dynamic market intelligence is one <strong>of</strong> the major constraints affecting adequate<br />
returns to fishermen.<br />
167<br />
Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />
Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
Long term strengthening the existing supply chain<br />
Government or NAQDA’s attention has paid to the incipient development <strong>of</strong><br />
new fishery activities. Direct investment and or transfer <strong>of</strong> technology,<br />
technical assistance, equipment and input supply for breeding <strong>of</strong> high yielding<br />
species and other species, taking advantage <strong>of</strong> the environmental conditions<br />
<strong>of</strong> the water bodies, especially reservoirs and seasonal tanks. Transfer <strong>of</strong><br />
technology, technical assistance and equipment and input supply for<br />
aquaculture activities in the coastal and inland waters. Huge potentials do<br />
exist in coastal aquaculture plus the brackish water fish farming around the<br />
island.<br />
Transfer <strong>of</strong> technology, technical assistance and equipment and input supply<br />
for fish producing for both domestic and international markets are very<br />
important needs. Market demand is high for fish and fishery products<br />
processed using traditional food preservation methods and ethnic markets<br />
should widely open. The important areas to focused on international market<br />
are target for more value added products rather then raw material supply,<br />
re-processing <strong>of</strong> the products from neighbors such as Maldives, India,<br />
Vietnam and Bangladesh and export to higher value markets, searching for<br />
new niche markets and cater to ethnic <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>n markets and research on<br />
new product development.<br />
References<br />
Haputanthri, S., Perera, P.A.J.C. and Vidanage, S.P. (2001) Development<br />
<strong>of</strong> ornamental fish production and culture for increased export earnings<br />
and employment opportunities. Unpublished report <strong>of</strong> NARA, Colombo<br />
15, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. pp. 49.<br />
Ishikawa, K. (1990) (Translator: J. H. L<strong>of</strong>tus); Introduction to Quality Control;<br />
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ishikawa_diagram, Accessed on 20 th January<br />
2009, pp. 448.<br />
Mercer, D.A. (1993) Two Decade Test <strong>of</strong> Product Life Cycle Theory pp<br />
269-274, British Journal <strong>of</strong> Management, v. 4, pp. 269-274.<br />
National Aquaculture Development Authority <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong> (2009) Annual<br />
report, National Aquaculture Development Authority <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>,<br />
Colombo, <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />
North Carolina Department <strong>of</strong> Environment and Natural Resources<br />
(NCDENR) (2002) Fish bone diagram: A problem analysis tool, , http:/<br />
/quality.enr.state.nc.us/tools/fishbone.htm, Accessed on 3 rd November<br />
2008.<br />
S.P.M. Jayantha and D.A.M. De Silva<br />
168
<strong>Sabaragamuwa</strong> <strong>University</strong> Journal 2010, V.9 N0. 1 pp 147-169<br />
Sanyal, N. and McLaughlin, W.J. (1993) The link between hunting goals<br />
and strategy and harvest outcome. Leisure Sciences v. 15(3), pp. 189-<br />
204.<br />
Siriwardena, P.P.G.S.N. (1999) Shrimp culture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>: The benefits,<br />
problems and constraints associated with the development and<br />
management and responses to address problems. Bangkok FAO<br />
Technical Consultation on Policies for Sustainable Shrimp Culture. FAO<br />
Fisheries Report No. 572, pp. 99-110.<br />
Siriwardena, P.P.G.S.N. and Jayakody, D.S. (2003) Aquaculture technologies<br />
and fishing practices <strong>of</strong> <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>. Report submitted to ICLARM on<br />
the Strategies and options for increasing and sustaining fisheries and<br />
aquaculture production to benefit poor households in Asia, ADB - RETA<br />
5945 Project. <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong><br />
169<br />
Supply Chain Management in the Aquaculture Industry: The Case <strong>of</strong> Food Fish<br />
Aquaculture in <strong>Sri</strong> <strong>Lanka</strong>